grant_v that_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_n it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v consent_v to_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o place_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o not_o to_o do_v this_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o art_n magic_a which_o may_v have_v any_o power_n over_o it_o but_o thereby_o to_o show_v itself_o obedient_a to_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v â–ª_o that_o a_o better_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o true_o &_o in_o deed_n raise_v up_o from_o his_o rest_n but_o rather_o some_o vain_a vision_n &_o counterfeit_a illusion_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o devil_n practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n because_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v the_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o who_o be_v he_o say_v augustine_n that_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o call_v a_o man_n paint_v a_o man_n consider_v that_o without_o stagger_v we_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v each_o thing_n his_o proper_a name_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o take_v the_o view_n of_o a_o paint_a table_n or_o wall_n we_o say_v straight_a way_n this_o be_v tully_n this_o be_v sallust_n he_o achilles_n that_o other_o hector_n this_o be_v the_o flood_n call_v simois_n that_o place_n term_v rome_n whereof_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v no_o other_o than_o paint_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v sith_o this_o be_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o scripture_n say_v samuel_n be_v see_v when_o perchance_o samuels_n image_n seem_v to_o appear_v through_o the_o crafty_a policy_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o fashion_v his_o minister_n like_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr octo_fw-la dulcitij_fw-la questionibuâ—_n the_o 6._o question_n thereof_o he_o utter_v all_o this_o in_o as_o many_o word_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la he_o write_v that_o some_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o from_o the_o live_n unto_o paradise_n he_o add_v there_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n be_v dead_a which_o do_v foreshow_v to_o saul_n thing_n that_o afterwards_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o place_n may_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o certain_a faithful_a man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o that_o some_o spirit_n fit_a for_o such_o wicked_a practice_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n that_o do_v but_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n that_o appear_v but_o some_o devilish_a spirit_n other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v nothing_o particular_o of_o this_o story_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v but_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o teach_v general_o that_o good_a spirit_n be_v not_o pull_v back_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o magical_a art._n of_o justine_n and_o gregory_n i_o will_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o very_a papal_a decree_n 26._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la decree_n it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o rather_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o story_n without_o some_o far_a meaning_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n from_o his_o birth_n holy_a and_o just_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o art_n magic_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v thereto_o both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a to_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o just_a man_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n legerdemain_n to_o make_v show_n as_o though_o he_o have_v power_n over_o good_a man_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o deceive_v many_o he_o there_o far_o add_v that_o the_o historiographer_n do_v set_v forth_o both_o saules_n mind_n and_o samuels_n state_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o see_v omit_v this_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o other_o word_n follow_v which_o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o that_o matter_n may_v there_o read_v but_o here_o nicolas_n lyras_fw-la judgement_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n lyra._n maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v little_o weigh_v and_o regard_v of_o we_o where_o he_o note_v that_o the_o place_n by_o we_o even_o now_o allege_v be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o they_o which_o ensue_v in_o latter_a time_n will_v not_o have_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o man_n have_v write_v otherwise_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v nevertheless_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o very_a express_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n book_n of_o decretal_n chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o maintain_v that_o very_a samuel_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o sorcersse_v for_o he_o that_o right_o overthrow_v his_o adversary_n argument_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o chief_a argument_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v samuel_n before_o his_o death_n make_v protestation_n before_o god_n &_o before_o his_o anoint_a that_o he_o take_v from_o no_o man_n his_o substance_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o value_n of_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v then_o reprove_v he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o end_n from_o the_o earth_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o show_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v this_o place_n somewhat_o trouble_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n only_o appear_v and_o not_o samuel_n how_o be_v it_o there_o say_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o be_v die_v for_o the_o devil_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o die_v héereunto_o i_o may_v shape_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la but_o howesoever_o that_o be_v credit_v as_o true_a or_o false_a i_o answer_v they_o plain_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syraches_n intent_n be_v to_o allege_v the_o story_n literal_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o by_o reason_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n whether_o samuel_n true_o appear_v or_o no._n he_o speak_v there_o according_a too_o the_o opinion_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n which_o think_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v raise_v further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o saul_n be_v sometime_o express_o and_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v samuel_n and_o a_o unseemly_a matter_n it_o be_v make_v much_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n if_o his_o name_n have_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o devil_n if_o say_v they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v samuel_n but_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v in_o some_o one_o word_n or_o other_o have_v note_v the_o same_o to_o this_o argument_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la to_o term_v the_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o present_v so_o we_o term_v the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n by_o
any_o allow_a author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o day_n after_o this_o greet_a be_v account_v as_o a_o prayer_n or_o that_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v salute_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o because_o i_o will_v bereave_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o her_o honour_n but_o least_o that_o against_o her_o will_n we_o give_v she_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n full_a of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o punishment_n death_n and_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v often_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o spirit_n have_v many_o time_n vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstition_n but_o these_o man_n proceed_v further_o do_v conjure_v or_o consecrate_v water_n with_o certain_a peculiar_a ceremony_n water_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n in_o their_o church_n house_n and_o elsewhere_o amongst_o many_o other_o virtue_n ascribe_v this_o force_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o chase_v away_o spirit_n and_o vain_a sight_n they_o also_o consecrate_v salt_n and_o teach_v that_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v cast_v it_o drive_v away_o spirit_n and_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o also_o moreover_o they_o conjure_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o word_n candle_n palm_n herb_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o drive_v away_o fantasy_n as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o lay_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o those_o place_n whereas_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v or_o hear_v they_o also_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o great_a bell_n and_o sancebelle_n by_o their_o noise_n fray_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o papist_n book_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v public_o extant_a if_o bell_n be_v ring_v on_o s._n john_n day_n or_o s._n agathe_v day_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o spirit_n some_o use_v to_o burn_v a_o bundle_n of_o consecrate_a herb_n that_o with_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o they_o may_v thase_v away_o devil_n many_o have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o strange_a blessing_n against_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o holy_a rite_n institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o wander_a soul_n as_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o month_n mind_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n be_v not_o immediate_o translate_v into_o eternal_a rest_n and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o read_n the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o their_o rite_n call_v novendialia_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o nine_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a feast_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o those_o counterfeit_a ghost_n crave_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o many_o mass_n may_v be_v song_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o those_o have_v great_a and_o marvelous_a force_n to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n john_n tritenhemius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsgavium_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1098._o henricus_fw-la the_o four_o then_o be_v emperor_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertians_n first_o begin_v cistertians_n there_o appear_v many_o day_n and_o night_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n run_v now_o here_o &_o now_o there_o in_o troop_n &_o that_o about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o hill_n never_o at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o use_v to_o come_v forth_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o limpurge_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o hill_n whence_o they_o issue_v associate_a certain_a other_o unto_o he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o unseparable_a trinity_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hill_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o company_n make_v answer_v we_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o vain_a thing_n neither_o yet_o live_a soldier_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o earthly_a man_n serve_v in_o this_o world_n under_o our_o prince_n who_o not_o long_o since_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o place_n the_o armour_n furniture_n &_o horse_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o instrument_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o live_v be_v even_o now_o after_o our_o death_n certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o torment_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v about_o we_o be_v all_o fiery_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o nothing_o discern_v our_o fire_n when_o the_o monk_n inquire_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v help_v by_o man_n the_o spirit_n answer_v we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o do_v for_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v so_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o spirit_n cry_v three_o time_n with_o one_o voice_n pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o sudden_o withal_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o fire_n yea_o and_o the_o hill_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n â—ast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crash_a and_o rush_v of_o tree_n they_o have_v in_o church_n a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n exorcist_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o afterward_o certain_a monk_n and_o priest_n well_o see_v in_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o be_v never_o without_o such_o trim_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o house_n into_o wood_n &_o desert_n place_n they_o wrought_v maruellouse_a &_o strange_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o conjure_n and_o character_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o in_o deed_n the_o devil_n give_v place_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o enemy_n do_v which_o by_o fly_v choose_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o fight_v in_o or_o more_o apt_a to_o embushe_v themselves_o that_o which_o satan_n do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o idolatry_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v moreover_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v saint_n john_n gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n enclose_v in_o a_o purse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o agnus_n dei._n there_o be_v certain_a book_n abroad_o especial_o one_o write_v by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr clusa_n a_o carthusian_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n wherein_o amongst_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v after_o what_o sort_n man_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o come_v to_o they_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o touch_v which_o thing_n i_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v find_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o when_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o say_v mass_n they_o will_v present_o wipe_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o
last_o read_v lest_o .102.27_o for_o other_o in_o read_v other_o name_n in_o .103.7_o for_o make_v full_a read_v make_v not_o full_a â–ª_o 128.30_o for_o certify_v read_v terrify_v .130.31_o for_o beat_v read_v chide_v .132.1_o for_o end_v read_v in_o deed_n .136.16_o for_o this_o be_v that_o be_v read_v that_o be_v this_o be_v .143.33_o for_o &_o delphis_n read_v â—i_fw-la delphis_n .147.24_o for_o be_v in_o vain_a read_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1â—2.15_n for_o have_v lend_v read_v lend_v .153.7_o for_o late_a read_v late_a .185_o â–ª_o 14._o for_o proverb_n say_v read_v proverb_n say_v burn_a child_n dread_v fire_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a lord_n john_n steigerus_fw-la consul_n of_o the_o noble_a common_a wealth_n of_o berna_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o patron_n lewâ—s_v lavaterus_n of_o tigurin_n wish_v health_n many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n be_v reason_v upon_o both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o well_o of_o other_o matter_n as_o also_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o make_v man_n afraid_a in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n in_o the_o field_n wood_n and_o house_n and_o likewise_o concern_v such_o strange_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a man_n especial_o great_a prince_n and_o before_o notable_a innovation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n many_o which_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n suppose_v all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n for_o so_o much_o as_o simple_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fearful_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o when_o in_o deed_n the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n especial_o if_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o night_n they_o by_o and_o by_o think_v some_o spirit_n do_v walk_v and_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v natural_a thing_n from_o spirit_n and_o some_o chief_o those_o which_o hunt_v after_o gain_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o see_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o crave_v help_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o most_o cruel_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n do_v marvel_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o no_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v yea_o &_o some_o of_o my_o familiar_a friend_n have_v many_o time_n request_v i_o to_o show_v they_o my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o matter_n wherefore_o i_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n if_o i_o declare_v brief_o and_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n can_v take_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a in_o hand_n than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o plain_o in_o such_o necessary_a matter_n as_o come_v in_o question_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o lantern_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o waver_a and_o doubt_n and_o very_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v high_o commend_v who_o for_o these_o few_o year_n ago_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a book_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n against_o sundry_a error_n &_o they_o likewise_o who_z in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o writing_n of_o book_n do_v teach_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n for_o amongst_o many_o other_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o liberal_a gift_n that_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o as_o it_o be_v old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o art_n of_o imprint_v as_o well_o many_o other_o good_a author_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o olâ—e_n and_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o diverse_a language_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o ample_o and_o full_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v but_o also_o mighty_o subvert_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a error_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n true_o all_o such_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a towards_o god_n which_o do_v not_o willing_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o notabel_n a_o benefit_n as_o touch_v this_o my_o treatise_n concern_v spirit_n â–ª_o and_o strange_a wonder_n i_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vision_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o appear_v unto_o man_n sometime_o and_o that_o many_o and_o marvelous_a thing_n happen_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o i_o discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v but_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v why_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v and_o diverse_a forewarning_n to_o happen_v and_o also_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n or_o part_n the_o chief_a thing_n whereon_o man_n use_v to_o reason_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v contain_v now_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a with_o many_o question_n i_o trust_v so_o plain_o &_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereon_o we_o may_v sure_o stay_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v historiographer_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n that_o those_o which_o be_v studious_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v well_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o think_v of_o those_o apparition_n and_o other_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a matter_n and_o i_o also_o trust_v that_o even_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o case_n they_o will_v lay_v their_o affection_n aside_o but_o a_o little_a while_n will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v true_o allege_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o rail_n or_o bitterness_n for_o my_o purpose_a end_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v as_o touch_v divination_n blessing_n juggle_n coniuring_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sorcery_n and_o general_o of_o all_o other_o devilish_a practice_n certain_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v book_n as_o gasper_n peâ—cerus_n joannes_n viera_n ludovicus_fw-la mellichius_fw-la and_o perchance_o some_o other_o also_o who_o work_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o joannes_n rivius_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n entreat_v of_o spirit_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o which_o book_n albeit_o very_o brief_o yet_o do_v he_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o thing_n very_o fine_o and_o eloquent_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o other_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o albeit_o that_o i_o do_v write_v more_o large_o of_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o mind_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v have_v speak_v and_o allege_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o only_o such_o as_o seem_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o especial_a point_n partly_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n &_o partly_o also_o lest_o my_o book_n shall_v grow_v unto_o a_o over_o great_a quantity_n i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o joachimus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la that_o excellent_a man_n who_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greeks_n and_o latin_n with_o exquisite_a judgement_n and_o have_v great_a experience_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v short_o write_v learned_o and_o at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o of_o other_o like_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o plutarch_n book_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o consâ—crata_fw-la delphis_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o devil_n and_o also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v once_o
to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n chap._n 17._o fo._n 167._o devil_n do_v sometime_o bid_v man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a sometime_o they_o tell_v truth_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 171._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 175._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o fol._n 183._o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v strange_a noise_n or_o extraordinary_a rumble_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n or_o otherwise_o chapter_n 3._o fol._n 186._o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o which_o see_v good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n or_o meet_v with_o other_o strange_a adventure_n and_o first_o how_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 187._o how_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v spirit_n and_o first_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 190._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n to_o pray_v especial_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v sobriety_n watch_v and_o upright_o and_o godly_a live_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 193._o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o chapter_n 7._o fol._n 199._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o chapter_n 8._o fol._n 201._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n cha._n 9_o fol._n 204._o that_o sundry_a kind_n of_o superstition_n have_v creep_v in_o whereby_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n cha._n 10._o fol._n 206._o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v chapter_n 11._o fol._n 214._o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o hear_v strange_a crack_n or_o when_o other_o forewarning_n happen_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 216._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o spirit_n and_o sight_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o sundry_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n do_v happen_v chap._n i_o concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o peruse_v of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v every_o thing_n i_o will_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n brief_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o term_n use_v in_o this_o my_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n spectrum_n amongst_o the_o latin_n do_v signify_v a_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o some_o thing_n present_v itself_o unto_o our_o sight_n spectrum_n scaliger_n affirm_v that_o spectrum_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v either_o true_o or_o by_o vain_a imagination_n the_o divine_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v make_v man_n afraid_a visum_fw-la signify_v a_o imagination_n or_o a_o certain_a show_n visum_fw-la which_o man_n be_v in_o sleep_n yea_o and_o wake_v also_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o behold_v as_o we_o read_v of_o brutus_n who_o see_v his_o own_o angel_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n acadaem_n quest_n write_v that_o visum_fw-la amongst_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fantasy_n or_o vain_a imagination_n visio_fw-la also_o the_o latin_n call_v those_o thing_n visiones_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terriculamenta_fw-la be_v vain_a vision_n or_o sight_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a terriculamenta_fw-la the_o latin_n also_o call_v it_o terriculum_fw-la because_o it_o breed_v fear_v 6._o that_o which_o s._n math._n 24._o and_o mark_v 6._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o spectrum_n â–ª_o but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n phasma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v signify_v a_o else_o a_o sight_n or_o vain_a apparition_n suidas_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o phantasma_n &_o phantasia_n say_v that_o phantasma_n be_v a_o imagination_n a_o appearance_n or_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v those_o sight_n which_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n do_v think_v they_o see_v but_o that_o phantasia_n be_v the_o see_v of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o luke_n 24._o chap._n for_o a_o spirit_n or_o vain_a imagination_n 24._o howbeit_o most_o common_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n do_v testify_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v daemon_n that_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o then_o be_v they_o call_v lar_n that_o be_v private_a god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a then_o be_v they_o name_v lemures_n or_o laruâ—_n bug_n &_o elf_n but_o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v live_v well_o or_o ill_a then_o be_v they_o call_v manes_n apuleius_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o genij_fw-la and_o lares_fw-la be_v all_o one_o lares_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v as_o festus_n witness_v that_o lar_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o inâ—ernal_a god_n lares_fw-la be_v call_v praestites_fw-la praestites_fw-la because_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n safe_a with_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v they_o save_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o author_n affirm_v they_o be_v call_v hostilij_fw-la hostilij_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o drive_v away_o enemy_n neither_o be_v they_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n only_o in_o private_a house_n &_o in_o cross_a meeting_n way_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v city_n they_o be_v likewise_o worship_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o the_o high_a way_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v call_v larâ—s_v you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o antonius_n constantius_n of_o faventia_n his_o commentary_n and_o in_o ovid._n lib._n 5._o fastorum_fw-la genius_n say_v the_o grammarian_n be_v the_o natural_a god_n of_o every_o place_n of_o every_o thing_n genius_n or_o of_o every_o man_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v two_o geniâ—_n whereof_o the_o one_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o the_o other_o â—o_o do_v evil_a genius_n say_v censorinus_n be_v a_o god_n in_o who_o governance_n every_o man_n do_v live_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v either_o because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o beget_n or_o that_o he_o be_v engender_v with_o we_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v beget_v sure_o it_o be_v he_o be_v call_v genius_n à _fw-la gignendo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o beget_v penates_n likewise_o be_v domestical_a god_n macrobius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v god_n by_o who_o we_o only_o breathe_v penates_fw-la by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v this_o body_n &_o by_o who_o we_o possess_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n nonius_n say_v lemures_n be_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n &_o terror_n rise_v of_o picture_n of_o man_n &_o of_o beast_n other_o say_v that_o lemures_n be_v evil_a &_o hurtful_a shape_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o make_v man_n black_a and_o blue_a call_v after_o that_o name_n some_o man_n call_v the_o ghost_n of_o all_o dead_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lemures_n thus_o say_v apuleius_n of_o those_o lemures_n â–ª_o vmbrâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o inhabit_v the_o house_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a kind_n of_o rule_n be_v call_v lar_n familiaris_fw-la god_n of_o the_o house_n and_o because_o amongst_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o count_v lar_n good_a so_o they_o suppose_v lemures_n to_o be_v nought_o therefore_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o lemures_n some_o other_o man_n affirm_v
they_o cruel_o sleâ—_n he_o in_o a_o hotehouse_n as_o he_o be_v bathe_v himself_o &_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a sight_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o many_o time_n also_o most_o grevous_a groan_n be_v there_o hear_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o constrain_v to_o stop_v up_o the_o hotehouse_n door_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o dion_n he_o report_v that_o the_o say_a dion_n be_v a_o stout_a &_o a_o courageous_a man_n without_o any_o fear_n see_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a and_o marvelous_a horrible_a sight_n for_o when_o he_o chance_v to_o sit_v alone_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o evening_n those_o be_v plutarks_n own_o word_n as_o xiliander_n interpret_v they_o muse_v &_o discourse_v many_o thing_n with_o himself_o be_v sudden_o move_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n he_o arise_v and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o gallâ—rie_n and_o there_o he_o espy_v a_o monstrous_a great_a woman_n who_o in_o apparel_n and_o countenance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o a_o tragical_a fury_n sweep_v the_o house_n with_o a_o broom_n with_o the_o which_o â—ight_n be_v amaze_v &_o terrible_o afraid_a he_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n unto_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o have_v see_v desire_v they_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o all_o that_o night_n for_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v dead_a with_o fear_n he_o doubt_v lest_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o he_o again_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o which_o in_o deed_n never_o happen_v after_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o son_n throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o die_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v stab_v through_o the_o body_n end_v his_o miserable_a life_n the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o decius_n brutus_n how_o when_o brutus_n be_v determine_v to_o transport_v his_o army_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n be_v in_o his_o tent_n about_o midnight_n the_o candle_n burn_v dim_o and_o all_o the_o host_n quiet_a and_o silent_a as_o he_o be_v mâ—â—ing_v and_o revolve_v with_o himself_o he_o seem_v that_o he_o hear_v one_o enter_v the_o tent_n into_o he_o and_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o door_n he_o see_v a_o terrible_a and_o monstrous_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n stand_v fast_a by_o he_o without_o any_o word_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o yet_o he_o venture_v to_o ask_v it_o this_o question_n what_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n and_o why_o come_v thou_o unto_o i_o whereto_o the_o image_n answer_v i_o be_o quoth_v he_o oh_o brutus_n thy_o evil_a ghost_n at_o philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o then_o say_v brutus_n be_v nothing_o amaze_v i_o will_v see_v thou_o when_o the_o sight_n be_v vanish_v he_o call_v his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o neither_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o hear_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o all_o that_o night_n brutus_n can_v not_o sleep_v one_o wink_n in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o he_o go_v unto_o cassius_n and_o show_v he_o his_o strange_a vision_n cassius_n who_o despise_v all_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v a_o epicure_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o natural_a cause_n for_o his_o disputation_n hereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o plutarch_n afterwards_o brutus_n be_v vanguish_v by_o augustus_n and_o anthony_n in_o the_o field_n of_o philippi_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n caesar._n valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o uj_o chap._n write_v that_o caius_n cassius_n see_v julius_n cesar_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o philippi_n in_o a_o shape_n of_o great_a majesty_n than_o any_o man_n have_v set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o run_v on_o he_o with_o a_o terrible_a threaten_a countenance_n which_o when_o cassius_n see_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o flee_v &_o short_o after_o murder_v himself_o dio_fw-mi cassius_n nicaeus_n in_o his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 55._o book_n write_v of_o drusus_n majesty_n who_o by_o spoil_v germany_n far_o &_o near_o on_o every_o side_n come_v even_o to_o the_o river_n albis_n where_o when_o he_o can_v not_o get_v over_o erect_v monument_n of_o victory_n depart_v back_o again_o for_o he_o there_o see_v a_o woman_n exceed_a the_o state_n of_o mortal_a creature_n which_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o drusus_n which_o can_v find_v nâ—_z end_v of_o the_o greedy_a desire_n whether_o go_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o get_v thou_o hence_o for_o the_o end_n both_o of_o thy_o life_n and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o drusus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o sudden_o change_v his_o course_n and_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o river_n of_o rein_n he_o sicken_v and_o die_v other_o like_a foretoken_n the_o same_o author_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o his_o death_n all_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o nothing_o regard_v for_o two_o young_a man_n appear_v on_o horseback_n upon_o the_o rampier_n and_o the_o shriek_a of_o woman_n be_v also_o hear_v with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a etc_n etc_n plinius_n secundus_fw-la citizen_n of_o novocomensis_n have_v a_o epistle_n of_o spirit_n appearing_n spirit_n write_v unto_o his_o friend_n sura_n in_o the_o vij_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o whole_a in_o this_o place_n leisure_n say_v he_o grant_v i_o liberty_n to_o learn_v and_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o teach_v therefore_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o thou_o think_v fantasy_n be_v any_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o proper_a figure_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o divine_a power_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o â—ome_o vain_a &_o variable_a shape_n according_a to_o the_o fear_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o believe_v i_o be_o especial_o move_v thereto_o by_o that_o which_o i_o hear_v say_v happen_v to_o curtius_n rufus_n who_o be_v as_o then_o companion_n to_o the_o â—â—â—consyl_n of_o africa_n â–ª_o both_o poor_a and_o also_o of_o small_a reputation_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v one_o day_n in_o a_o gallery_n towards_o the_o evening_n there_o meet_v with_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n more_o great_a &_o beautiful_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n whereat_o he_o be_v amaze_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v africa_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o foretell_v he_o of_o good_a hap_n to_o follow_v first_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o take_v on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o same_o province_n with_o full_a and_o high_a authority_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n which_o thing_n come_v all_o to_o pass_v and_o moreover_o the_o same_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v say_v meet_v with_o he_o again_o on_o the_o shore_n side_n as_o he_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v towards_o carthage_n â–ª_o to_o take_v his_o charge_n and_o regiment_n in_o hand_n afterward_o fall_v sick_a when_o no_o man_n despair_v of_o his_o health_n conjecture_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o those_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o compare_v adversity_n with_o his_o former_a prosperity_n he_o utter_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v not_o this_o also_o more_o terrible_a and_o no_o less_o marvelous_a which_o i_o will_v now_o repeat_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o tell_v there_o be_v in_o athens_n a_o goodly_a and_o a_o very_a large_a house_n but_o evil_o report_v athens_n and_o count_v as_o a_o infortunate_a and_o unlucky_a house_n for_o about_o midnight_n there_o be_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o iron_n and_o if_o one_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o rattle_a of_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o near_a and_o near_o short_o there_o appear_v a_o image_n or_o shape_n as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a man_n lean_a and_o loathsome_a to_o behold_v with_o a_o long_a beard_n and_o stare_a hair_n on_o his_o leg_n he_o have_v fetters_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n carry_v chain_n which_o he_o always_o rail_v together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o thâ—se_a that_o inhabit_v the_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n watch_v many_o heavy_a and_o pitiful_a night_n after_o their_o watch_n follow_v sickness_n and_o soon_o after_o as_o fear_v increase_v ensue_v death_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n also_o albeit_o the_o image_n be_v depart_v yet_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o be_v ever_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o
part_n of_o such_o stuff_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o have_v no_o show_n nor_o likelihood_n of_o truthâ—_n perchance_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o great_a fear_n and_o religion_n by_o those_o their_o counterfeit_a and_o imagine_a history_n but_o concern_v these_o this_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o superstitious_a popish_a writer_n who_o follow_v these_o man_n step_n have_v write_v many_o upon_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o report_n which_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v i_o write_v be_v move_v with_o envy_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n i_o will_v show_v you_o one_o only_a history_n or_o fable_n amongst_o so_o many_o that_o you_o may_v thereby_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o colein_n petrus_n damanus_n who_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n among_o papist_n as_o well_o for_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o learning_n as_o for_o the_o show_n of_o his_o upright_a live_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o colein_n who_o on_o a_o time_n pass_v over_o a_o river_n on_o horseback_n espy_v saint_n severinus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o colein_n on_o the_o river_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o renown_a for_o do_v sundry_a miracle_n this_o bishop_n catch_v hold_v on_o the_o monk_n bridle_v and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o pass_v any_o further_o wherewith_o the_o monk_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n be_v there_o withhold_v in_o that_o place_n the_o bishop_n then_o require_v he_o to_o lend_v he_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v by_o feel_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o which_o when_o he_o haddoone_v &_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v dip_v the_o monk_n hand_n down_o into_o the_o water_n sudden_o in_o one_o moment_n all_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a heat_n be_v scald_v off_o so_o that_o the_o bone_n only_o remain_v albare_fw-la unto_o who_o then_o the_o monk_n sith_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o grievous_o torment_v the_o bishop_n answer_v only_o say_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v over_o my_o canonical_a hour_n in_o due_a time_n distinct_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o i_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n busy_v and_o occupy_v with_o matter_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n in_o the_o morning_n huddle_v up_o all_o my_o prayer_n at_o once_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n i_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o business_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v i_o now_o suffer_v this_o punishment_n of_o miserable_a heat_n but_o let_v we_o both_o together_o call_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o restore_v thy_o hand_n again_o which_o come_v present_o to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v and_o then_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o monk_n say_v go_v my_o son_n and_o desire_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o church_n as_o also_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n there_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o persevere_v incessant_o in_o offer_v up_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o i_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v â–ª_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o these_o my_o torment_n and_o shall_v be_v joyful_o translate_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o bless_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v earnest_o desire_v my_o company_n out_o of_o this_o history_n this_o argument_n or_o reason_n they_o make_v if_o that_o good_a and_o godly_a bishop_n who_o be_v overcharge_v with_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n lead_v to_o public_a wealth_n can_v not_o dispatch_v his_o talk_n of_o prayer_n in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o miserable_o vex_v and_o torment_v what_o punishment_n may_v they_o look_v for_o which_o have_v no_o necessary_a business_n say_v over_o the_o canonical_a hour_n very_o cold_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o clean_o unsay_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v there_o own_o lust_n and_o vain_a device_n and_o héerâ—_n note_v by_o the_o way_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o but_o in_o case_n the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v very_o believe_v this_o story_n to_o be_v true_a let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o regard_n but_o either_o whole_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a matter_n or_o if_o they_o do_v deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n their_o whole_a study_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o stop_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o tread_v those_o underfoot_o who_o mind_n be_v occupy_v day_n &_o night_n to_o the_o advauncing_z &_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n of_o this_o stamp_n and_o sort_n be_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o monk_n inferce_v and_o stuff_v their_o book_n chap._n xu._n a_o proof_n by_o other_o sufficient_a writer_n that_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v as_o touch_v other_o notable_a writer_n they_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o spirit_n which_o do_v often_o time_n appear_v alexandro_n alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandria_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n bear_v at_o naples_n in_o his_o second_o book_n gemaliun_v â—ierum_fw-la and_o nine_o chapter_n write_v that_o a_o certain_a familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o of_o good_a credit_n do_v celebrate_v the_o funeral_n of_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o as_o he_o return_v towards_o rome_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o inn_n fast_o by_o the_o way_n because_o it_o be_v night_n and_o there_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_n as_o he_o lie_v there_o alone_o broad_a awake_a sudden_o the_o image_n of_o his_o friend_n late_o decease_v come_v before_o he_o marvelous_a pale_a and_o lean_a even_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o see_v he_o last_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n who_o when_o he_o behold_v be_v almost_o beside_o himself_o with_o fear_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v but_o the_o ghost_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o drip_v of_o his_o clothes_n lay_v he_o down_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n and_o draw_v near_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v embrace_v he_o the_o other_o give_v he_o place_n and_o keep_v he_o of_o from_o he_o by_o chance_n touch_v his_o foot_n which_o seem_v so_o extreme_o cold_a as_o no_o ice_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o whereat_o the_o other_o look_v very_o lowr_o upon_o he_o take_v up_o his_o clothes_n again_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v never_o afterwards_o see_v he_o report_v other_o history_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n he_o live_v above_o four_o score_n year_n ago_o or_o near_o that_o time_n bâ—ptista_n baptista_n fulgosus_n duke_n of_o genua_n in_o his_o book_n of_o worthy_a say_n &_o do_n of_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n etc_n etc_n which_o he_o write_v be_v in_o exile_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n touch_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n write_v that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o mattheus_fw-la surname_v the_o great_a shyrife_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o evening_n after_o sun_n set_v there_o be_v see_v a_o man_n far_o exceed_a common_a stature_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n in_o complete_a armour_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o see_v of_o many_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o about_o three_o day_n after_o in_o like_a manner_n two_o man_n on_o horseback_n of_o the_o same_o stature_n be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n about_o three_o hour_n within_o night_n fight_v together_o a_o long_a season_n and_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o as_o the_o other_o do_v before_o not_o long_o after_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o all_o the_o sheriff_n immediate_o after_o this_o history_n he_o put_v a_o other_o more_o worthy_a memory_n than_o the_o foremost_a lodovicus_n father_n to_o alodisius_fw-la ruler_n of_o immola_fw-la not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v appear_v unto_o a_o secretary_n who_o ludovicus_n have_v send_v to_o ferraria_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n ride_v on_o a_o
it_o have_v many_o time_n chance_v that_o those_o of_o the_o house_n have_v very_o think_v that_o some_o body_n have_v overthrow_v the_o pot_n platter_n table_n and_o trencher_n and_o tumble_v they_o down_o the_o stair_n but_o after_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o have_v find_v all_o thing_n orderly_a set_v in_o their_o place_n again_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o spirit_n have_v throw_v the_o door_n of_o from_o the_o hook_n and_o have_v trouble_v and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n out_o of_o order_n never_o set_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n again_o and_o that_o they_o have_v marvellous_o disquiet_v man_n with_o rumble_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n sometime_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o abbey_n and_o in_o other_o solitary_a place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v couper_n hoop_a and_o stop_v up_o wine_n vessel_n or_o some_o other_o handicraft_n man_n occupy_v about_o their_o labour_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o in_o the_o house_n be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o rest_n when_o house_n be_v in_o building_n the_o neighbour_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o carpenter_n mason_n night_n and_o other_o artificer_n handle_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v busy_o labour_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o this_o strange_a wonder_n be_v joyful_o receive_v as_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o good_a luck_n there_o be_v some_o which_o judge_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o that_o we_o suppose_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o day_n time_n which_o question_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o myself_o pioner_n or_o digger_n for_o metal_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o many_o mine_n there_o appear_v strange_a shape_n and_o spirit_n mine_n who_o be_v apparel_v like_o unto_o other_o laborer_n in_o the_o pit_n these_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o cave_n and_o undermine_n &_o seem_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n as_o to_o dig_v after_o the_o vein_n to_o carry_v together_o oar_n to_o put_v it_o into_o basket_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o wind_a wheel_n to_o draw_v it_o up_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o very_o seldom_o hurt_v the_o laborer_n as_o they_o say_v except_o they_o provoke_v they_o by_o laugh_v and_o rail_v at_o they_o for_o than_o they_o throw_v gravel_n stone_n at_o they_o or_o hurt_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n these_o be_v especial_o haunt_v in_o pit_n where_o mettle_n most_o abound_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v once_o unto_o i_o of_o a_o silver_n i_o at_o davosium_fw-la in_o the_o alps_n upon_o the_o which_o peter_n buol_n a_o noble_a man_n the_o schultish_a of_o the_o same_o place_n who_o they_o call_v landammanus_fw-la have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n a_o few_o year_n before_o and_o have_v gather_v thereby_o good_a store_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o i_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o devil_n of_o the_o mountain_n who_o when_o the_o laborer_n fill_v the_o stuff_n they_o have_v dig_v into_o their_o vessel_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o friday_n to_o be_v very_o busy_a pour_v the_o metal_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o one_o basket_n into_o a_o other_o wherewith_o the_o schultishe_a be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o he_o will_v either_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o come_v up_o again_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o never_o receive_v hurt_n it_o chance_v on_o a_o time_n that_o while_o the_o say_a spirit_n be_v too_o busy_a intermeddling_n himself_o with_o every_o thing_n one_o of_o the_o miner_n be_v offend_v therewith_o begin_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o very_o bitter_o and_o with_o terrible_a curse_a word_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o thence_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n but_o the_o spirit_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o pate_n and_o so_o writhe_v his_o neck_n about_o that_o his_o face_n stand_v behind_o his_o back_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o well_o know_v unto_o diverse_a of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n which_o yet_o live_v at_o this_o day_n howbeit_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o georgius_n agricola_n who_o learned_a work_n which_o he_o write_v of_o metal_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o creature_n live_v under_o the_o earth_n agricola_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o devil_n haunt_v in_o certain_a mine_n abroad_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a to_o behold_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v very_o much_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o labourer_n dig_v for_o mettle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o which_o be_v call_v annebergius_n who_o only_o with_o his_o breath_n destroy_v above_o twelve_o laborer_n at_o once_o in_o the_o cave_n call_v corona_n rosacea_fw-la the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v they_o he_o let_v flee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o horse_n such_o a_o other_o be_v snebergius_n who_o wear_v a_o black_a roll_n about_o his_o neck_n take_v up_o a_o labourer_n aloft_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o certain_a exceed_a deep_a place_n where_o have_v sometime_o be_v great_a store_n of_o silver_n not_o without_o grievous_a bruise_v of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o very_a mild_a and_o gentle_a who_o some_o of_o the_o german_n call_v cobali_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ape_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o man_n for_o they_o leap_v and_o skip_v for_o joy_n do_v laugh_v and_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o and_o some_o other_o call_v they_o elf_n or_o dwarf_n of_o the_o mountain_n thereby_o note_v their_o small_a stature_n wherein_o they_o common_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v hoar_a wear_v apparel_n like_o the_o mettle_n fyner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o petticoat_n lace_v and_o a_o apron_n of_o leather_n about_o their_o loin_n these_o hurt_v not_o the_o laborer_n except_o they_o misuse_v they_o but_o do_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o their_o do_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o those_o who_o the_o german_n call_v guteli_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v good_a affection_n towards_o man_n for_o they_o keep_v horse_n and_o do_v other_o necessary_a business_n they_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o they_o call_v trulli_n who_o take_v on_o they_o the_o feign_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v say_v like_o servant_n both_o amongst_o other_o nation_n &_o special_o amongst_o the_o suetians_n touch_v these_o spirit_n haunt_v mine_n of_o metal_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v read_v in_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la the_o 6._o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n they_o which_o sail_n on_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n man_n make_v report_n that_o in_o certain_a place_n where_o the_o anthropophagi_n do_v inhabit_v be_v many_o spirit_n which_o do_v the_o people_n there_o very_a much_o harm_n here_o many_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v concern_v vision_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n and_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n have_v lie_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o more_o without_o move_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n and_o after_o be_v restore_v to_o themselves_o again_o have_v tell_v many_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v cicero_n write_v of_o marvelous_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n cicero_n or_o soothsay_v and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o man_n also_o augustine_n himself_o recite_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n augustine_n that_o some_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a have_v warn_v many_o their_o friend_n of_o diverse_a matter_n and_o have_v disclose_v unto_o they_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v show_v sick_a folk_n good_a remedy_n for_o their_o disease_n and_o have_v do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n auenzoar_v albumaro_n a_o physician_n of_o arabia_n write_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o his_o sore_a eye_n of_o a_o physician_n late_o decease_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_v as_o marsilius_n fâ—cinus_n do_v testify_v marsilius_n write_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 16._o cap._n 5._o 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o man_n by_o dream_n s._n matthew_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v many_o time_n unto_o joseph_n our_o saviour_n christ_n foster_n father_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o command_v he_o to_o beware_v
while_o the_o carcase_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n do_v send_v out_o blood_n against_o he_o which_o wound_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v never_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n which_o thing_n both_o lucretius_n affirm_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v virgil_n and_o also_o justice_n have_v diligent_o observe_v dido_n in_o vergile_n thus_o threaten_v aeneas_n and_o when_o the_o cold_a of_o death_n be_v come_v and_o body_n void_a remain_v each_o where_o my_o haunt_v spirit_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o to_o thy_o pain_n the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o horace_n &_o in_o other_o poet_n as_o a_o thief_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n a_o cup_n be_v overthrow_v the_o wine_n pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_o wood_n of_o the_o table_n to_o all_o man_n admiration_n touch_v these_o and_o other_o such_o marvelous_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v many_o history_n and_o testimony_n allege_v but_o whosoever_o read_v this_o book_n may_v call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v see_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n themselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o of_o such_o as_o deserve_v sufficient_a credit_n before_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o dangerous_a season_n their_o most_o common_o happen_v very_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o among_o live_a creature_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o thing_n man_n call_v wonder_n sign_n monster_n and_o forewarning_n of_o matter_n to_o come_v there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n sword_n spear_n &_o such_o like_a innumerable_a there_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whole_a army_n of_o man_n encounter_v together_o and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v there_o be_v hear_v horrible_a cry_n and_o great_a clatter_n of_o armour_n gun_n lance_n and_o halberde_n with_o other_o kind_n of_o weapon_n and_o artillery_n do_v often_o time_n move_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o armoury_n when_o as_o soldier_n march_v towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o ensign_n will_v not_o display_v abroad_o but_o fold_n about_o the_o slander_n bearer_n head_n if_o the_o soldier_n be_v therewith_o amaze_v they_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o great_a slaughter_n towards_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o horse_n will_v be_v very_o sad_a and_o heavy_a and_o will_v not_o let_v their_o master_n sit_v on_o their_o back_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o overthrow_n but_o when_o they_o be_v courageous_a and_o iustilie_o neigh_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o victory_n suetonius_n write_v that_o the_o company_n of_o horse_n which_o julius_n cesar_n let_v run_v at_o liberty_n suetonius_n never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o labour_v again_o do_v weep_v abundant_o when_o cesar_n be_v slay_v when_o miltiades_n address_v his_o people_n against_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v hear_v terrible_a noise_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o certain_a spirit_n be_v see_v which_o the_o athenian_n afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o shaddowâ—_n of_o pan_n who_o cast_v such_o a_o fear_n on_o the_o persian_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v thereof_o terrores_fw-la panici_n take_v their_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o sudden_a fear_v unloke_v for_o and_o terror_n such_o as_o lymphatici_fw-la metus_fw-la be_v which_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v take_v therewith_o before_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o leuctâ—â—s_n the_o armour_n move_v divinatione_fw-la &_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o hector_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o door_n of_o hercules_n temple_n at_o thebes_n be_v fast_o shut_v with_o bar_n open_v sudden_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n which_o hang_v fasten_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v find_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cicero_n his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la in_o the_o second_o war_n of_o carthage_n the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o first_o battle_n of_o pikeman_n can_v not_o remove_v his_o ensign_n out_o of_o his_o place_n neither_o yet_o when_o many_o come_v to_o help_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n prevail_v these_o and_o such_o other_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n caius_n flaminius_z the_o consul_n nothing_o regard_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o he_o himself_o slay_v liâ—ie_n concern_v which_o matter_n titus_n livius_n write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n wage_v with_o the_o people_n call_v marsi_n there_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o secret_a place_n certain_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o harness_n which_o foreshow_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o war_n to_o come_v pliny_n write_v in_o his_o .2_o book_n and_o 59_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dane_n pliny_n and_o many_o time_n before_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o clash_n of_o armour_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n out_o of_o heaven_n appianus_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n go_v before_o the_o civil_a war_n at_o rome_n appianus_n what_o miserable_a cry_n of_o man_n clash_v of_o armour_n &_o run_v of_o horse_n be_v hear_v no_o man_n see_v any_o thing_n valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n of_o strange_a wonder_n 6._o write_v how_o câ—â—eius_n pompeius_n have_v warn_v before_o not_o to_o fight_v the_o field_n with_o julius_n cesar_n for_o as_o he_o lance_v off_o at_o dirrachium_n his_o soldier_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o in_o the_o night_n likewise_o before_o the_o battle_n their_o heart_n and_o courage_n sudden_o fail_v they_o and_o after_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o which_o cesar_n himself_o rehearse_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la civili_fw-la how_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o cesar_n fight_v his_o fortunate_a battle_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n be_v herd_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n so_o sensible_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n run_v in_o armour_n to_o defend_v their_o wall_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o say_v happen_v at_o ptolemais_n and_o that_o at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o most_o privy_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o none_o may_v enter_v save_v only_a priest_n which_o place_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o timbrel_n the_o historiographer_n report_n that_o castor_n and_o pollux_n have_v be_v often_o see_v in_o battle_n sit_v on_o white_a horse_n plutarch_n &_o valiant_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n camp_n plutarch_n write_v in_o coriolanus_n life_n that_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o battle_n against_o tarqvinius_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o they_o bare_a tiding_n to_o rome_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o self_n same_o write_v titus_n livius_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o first_o decade_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o magdâ—burge_n in_o saxony_n that_o the_o enemy_n which_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n so_o often_o as_o the_o citizen_n issue_v out_o to_o skirmish_v with_o they_o suppose_v that_o one_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n come_v ride_v before_o the_o citizen_n battle_n when_o as_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o see_v no_o such_o man._n josephus_n josephus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o war_n in_o jury_n record_v what_o strange_a sign_n happen_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jeâ—usalem_n which_o be_v that_o a_o brazen_a gate_n be_v fast_o rampire_a with_o bar_n open_v in_o the_o night_n time_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v there_o be_v see_v chariot_n in_o the_o air_n and_o army_n of_o man_n well_o furnish_v environ_v the_o city_n round_o about_o and_o that_o at_o whitsuntide_n as_z the_o priest_n enter_v the_o temple_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n â–ª_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n &_o by_o and_o by_o a_o voice_n cry_v migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o he_o reckon_v up_o â—ther_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o need_v not_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n the_o same_o night_n that_o leo_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o traveller_n by_o sea_n hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n which_o say_v that_o leo_n have_v roar_v out_o even_o to_o the_o same_o place_n fellix_fw-la malleolus_n doctor_n of_o both_o the_o law_n master_n of_o sclodor_n &_o canon_n at_o tigurum_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n malleolus_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o apere_fw-la by_o his_o learned_a write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a for_o he_o live_v about_o y_fw-es time_n when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v holdâ—_n write_v
grave_n and_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o tigurie_z who_o affirm_v that_o as_o he_o &_o his_o servant_n go_v through_o the_o pasture_n in_o the_o summer_n very_o early_o he_o espy_v one_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o wicked_o defile_v himself_o with_o a_o mare_n wherewith_o be_v amaze_v he_o return_v back_o again_o &_o knock_v at_o his_o house_n who_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v see_v &_o there_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o go_v not_o one_o foot_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n that_o morning_n and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o diligent_o search_v out_o that_o matter_n the_o good_a &_o honest_a man_n have_v sure_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n &_o put_v on_o the_o rack_n i_o rehearse_v this_o history_n for_o this_o end_n a'n_z judge_n shall_v be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o these_o case_n for_o y_fw-es devil_n by_o these_o mean_n do_v oftentimes_o circumvent_v the_o innocent_a chunâ—gunda_fw-la wife_n unto_o henry_n the_o â—_o emperor_n of_o the_o name_n be_v great_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o thereupon_o many_o false_a rumour_n scatter_v that_o she_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n in_o the_o court_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o young_a man_n be_v often_o time_n see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o empress_n chamber_n but_o she_o afterwards_o declare_v her_o innocence_n by_o tread_v upon_o hot_a glow_a ploughshare_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o without_o any_o hurt_v her_o foot_n as_o witness_v albertus_n cranzius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o metropolis_n we_o read_v that_o many_o spirit_n have_v appear_v unto_o certain_a hermit_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n allure_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o filthy_a lust_n they_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o brute_n beast_n sometime_o fourfooted_a as_o of_o a_o dog_n a_o swine_n a_o horse_n a_o goat_n a_o cat_n or_o a_o hare_n and_o sometime_o of_o fowl_n and_o creep_a worm_n as_o of_o a_o crow_n a_o night_n owl_n aschritche_a owl_n a_o snake_n or_o dragon_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n have_v great_a plenty_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o house_n and_o nourish_v they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o poet_n spirit_n have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o pleasant_a form_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o horrible_a shape_n at_o one_o time_n some_o have_v be_v see_v ride_v on_o horseback_n or_o go_v on_o foot_n or_o crawl_v upon_o all_o four_o at_o another_o time_n have_v appear_v a_o man_n all_o burn_a in_o fire_n or_o beray_v with_o blood_n and_o some_o while_n his_o bowel_n have_v seem_v to_o trail_v out_o his_o belly_n be_v as_o it_o be_v rip_v up_o sometime_o a_o shadow_n have_v only_o appear_v sometime_o a_o hand_n sometime_o a_o instrument_n as_o a_o staff_n a_o sword_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n sometime_o he_o appear_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o hay_n burn_v on_o fire_n another_o while_n only_o a_o hoarse_a kind_n of_o voice_n be_v hear_v sometime_o a_o spirit_n have_v be_v hear_v walk_v in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n turn_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n or_o tell_v money_n or_o play_v at_o dice_n or_o bounce_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n or_o clap_n as_o if_o a_o peal_n of_o gun_n be_v discharge_v hard_o at_o hand_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o take_v a_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n or_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n have_v walk_v with_o they_o olaus_n magnus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la write_v olaus_n that_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o north_n part_n there_o be_v certain_a monster_n or_o spirit_n which_o take_v on_o they_o some_o shape_n or_o figure_n use_v chief_o in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o dance_v spirit_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n who_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v companion_n or_o dance_n of_o elf_n or_o fairy_n somewhat_o also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v touch_v this_o matter_n in_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o denmarck_n saxo._n such_o like_a thing_n be_v those_o which_o pomponius_n mela_n report_v in_o his_o third_o book_n of_o the_o description_n of_o aethiopia_n mela._n that_o in_o mauritania_n beyond_o the_o mount_n atlas_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v see_v great_a light_n and_o that_o tinkle_n of_o cymbal_n and_o noise_n of_o pipe_n be_v also_o hear_v and_o when_o it_o be_v daylight_n no_o man_n appear_v solinus_n solinus_n write_v in_o his_o 38._o and_o 44._o chapter_n that_o in_o this_o same_o mountain_n aegipane_n use_v every_o where_o to_o lead_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o also_o pliny_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n man_n hold_v opinion_n that_o they_o be_v pane_n faun_n and_o satyr_n of_o who_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v mention_v many_o thing_n s._n hierome_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o hermit_n â–ª_o that_o a_o hippocentaure_n appear_v unto_o s._n anthony_n in_o the_o same_o shape_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o the_o poet_n in_o a_o stony_a valley_n say_v he_o he_o espy_v a_o dwarf_n of_o a_o small_a stature_n have_v a_o crooked_a nose_n and_o his_o forehead_n rough_a with_o horn_n the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o a_o goat_n anthony_n nothing_o amaze_v with_o this_o sight_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o breastplate_n of_o hope_n like_o a_o good_a warrior_n â–ª_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a creature_n present_v he_o with_o date_n to_o refresh_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n as_o witness_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n which_o when_o antonius_n understand_v he_o stay_v and_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o quoth_v he_o a_o mortal_a â—reature_n and_o one_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o desert_n who_o the_o gentile_n be_v deceive_v with_o many_o error_n do_v worship_n call_v we_o faun_n satyr_n and_o night_n mare_n and_o i_o be_o send_v as_o embassadoure_v from_o our_o company_n who_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n plutarch_n and_o here_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n overpass_v in_o silence_n that_o notable_a history_n which_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la translate_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n adâ—ianus_n turnebus_n recite_v in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o devil_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o certain_a history_n of_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o foolish_a nor_o accustom_a to_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v epitherce_n my_o countryman_n a_o professor_n of_o grammar_n father_n unto_o aemilianus_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o who_o some_o of_o you_o also_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o once_o take_v ship_n mean_v to_o go_v into_o jtalie_n because_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o not_o only_o great_a store_n of_o merchandise_n but_o also_o very_a many_o passenger_n in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o island_n echinadae_n the_o wind_n quite_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o ship_n drive_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v bring_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o pax_n many_o then_o wake_v &_o many_o also_o quaff_v after_o they_o have_v sâ—pped_v sudden_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o which_o call_v thamus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o man_n marvel_v this_o thamus_n be_v a_o pilot_n bear_v in_o egypt_n unknown_a unto_o many_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n wherefore_o be_v twice_o call_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o three_o time_n answer_v then_o the_o other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n command_v he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o palodes_n he_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v depart_v when_o this_o be_v hear_v every_o man_n be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n as_o epitherce_v affirm_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v in_o consultation_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v command_v or_o not_o thamus_n thus_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v they_o must_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v calm_a without_o wind_n he_o must_v utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v to_o palodes_n and_o no_o wind_n stir_v nor_o wave_n move_v â—hamê°_n look_v out_o of_o the_o stern_a towards_o the_o land_n cry_v out_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v decease_v he_o have_v scant_a end_v those_o
what_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v be_v honour_v he_o comfort_v and_o thy_o faithful_a people_n also_o help_v and_o succour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n yet_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v to_o use_v this_o or_o some_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n because_o that_o without_o these_o spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v &_o show_v what_o they_o require_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v as_o they_o teach_v fall_v to_o question_v with_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o spirit_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o christ_n jesus_n tell_v we_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o we_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v glad_o make_v answer_n name_v he_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n declare_v so_o much_o after_o this_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v each_o man_n there_o present_a be_v recite_v whether_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o if_o at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o he_o speak_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n all_o other_o demand_n remain_v shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a what_o man_v soul_n he_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v come_v and_o what_o he_o do_v desire_v whether_o he_o require_v any_o aid_n by_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n whether_o by_o massing_n or_o alm_n give_v he_o may_v be_v release_v far_o by_o how_o many_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v compass_v by_o iij._n uj.x.xx.xxx_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o what_o manner_n of_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n for_o he_o monk_n or_o secular_a priest_n then_o if_o he_o ask_v for_o any_o fast_n by_o what_o person_n how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v if_o he_o require_v alm_n deed_n what_o alm_n deed_n they_o shall_v be_v how_o many_o and_o on_o what_o person_n bestow_v whether_o on_o he_o that_o lack_v harbour_v or_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n furthermore_o by_o what_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v perfect_o know_v that_o he_o be_v release_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v first_o shut_v up_o in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o curious_a unprofitable_a or_o superstitious_a question_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o spirit_n except_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n revele_v &_o open_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o sober_a person_n shall_v thus_o question_v with_o he_o on_o some_o holiday_n before_o dinner_n or_o in_o the_o night_n season_n as_o be_v common_o accustom_v and_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v no_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v defer_v unto_o some_o other_o season_n until_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v himself_o again_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o holy_a water_n shall_v be_v leave_v there_o for_o that_o by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o certain_a hour_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o far_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v any_o bodily_a hurt_n unto_o that_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v appear_v for_o if_o such_o a_o spirit_n will_v hurt_v any_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a spirit_n moreover_o popish_a writer_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n from_o evil_a by_o four_o mean_n 1._o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v at_o the_o beginning_n somewhat_o terrify_v man_n but_o again_o soon_o revive_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o gabriel_n with_o comfortable_a word_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o before_o be_v sore_o trouble_v by_o this_o salutation_n they_o also_o allege_v other_o example_n their_o second_o note_n be_v to_o descry_v they_o by_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a shape_n for_o if_o they_o appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n bear_v dog_n toad_n serpent_n cat_n or_o black_a ghost_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a spirit_n do_v appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n a_o man_n a_o lamb_n or_o in_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v whether_o the_o voice_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v sweet_a lowly_a sober_a sorrowful_a or_o otherwise_o terrible_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o three_o we_o must_v note_v whether_o the_o spirit_n teach_v aught_o that_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctoures_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n or_o whether_o he_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n good_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rite_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n four_o we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n whether_o in_o his_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v show_v forth_o any_o humility_n acknowledge_v or_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o punishment_n or_o whether_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o any_o groan_a weep_a complaint_n boast_v threaten_a slander_n or_o blasphemy_n for_o as_o the_o beggar_n do_v rehearse_v his_o own_o misery_n so_o likewise_o do_v good_a spirit_n that_o desire_v any_o help_n or_o deliverance_n other_o sign_n also_o they_o have_v to_o try_v the_o good_a angel_n from_o the_o bad_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a now_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n or_o way_n of_o succour_n soul_n whereby_o soul_n be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o purgatory_n popish_a doctor_n appoint_v four_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o healthful_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n almose_n give_v prayer_n fast_v and_o under_o these_o member_n they_o comprise_v all_o other_o as_o vow_v pilgrimage_n visit_v of_o church_n help_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o further_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n etc_n etc_n but_o above_o all_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o misery_n of_o who_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o now_o recite_v by_o we_o they_o allege_v many_o strange_a example_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o move_v many_o question_n the_o which_o who_o so_o lust_n to_o see_v let_v he_o search_v their_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o only_a in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o open_a pulpit_n also_o they_o have_v teach_v how_o excellent_a and_o noble_a a_o act_n it_o be_v soul_n for_o man_n touch_v with_o compassion_n with_o these_o foresay_a work_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n that_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v their_o help_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o they_o can_v so_o do_v yet_o to_o ease_v and_o assuage_v their_o torture_n for_o say_v they_o the_o soul_n after_o their_o deliverance_n cease_v not_o in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o helper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a offence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v no_o succour_n to_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o except_v by_o they_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v release_v of_o so_o manifold_a misery_n they_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o crave_v their_o help_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n so_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a that_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v to_o bestow_v some_o small_a wealth_n to_o benefit_n those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v pleasure_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o crave_v help_v and_o succour_n but_o devilish_a spirit_n they_o will_v not_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v fast_o or_o give_v alm_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v hate_v those_o as_o also_o all_o other_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n by_o these_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v say_v be_v without_o gainsay_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o the_o true_a simple_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o redemption_n
that_o soul_n he_o also_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ethnic_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a magician_n who_o they_o high_o reverence_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a these_o man_n affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v call_v up_o soul_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o point_n even_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v who_o notwithstanding_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v straightway_o die_v with_o the_o body_n justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v say_v he_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n past_o wicked_a angel_n through_o vain_a vision_n deceive_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o with_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a sight_n make_v man_n afraid_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o often_o wrong_o that_o out_o of_o foolish_a and_o rude_a person_n which_o by_o reason_n they_o can_v never_o get_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n engine_n and_o policy_n tend_v to_o delude_v they_o they_o by_o one_o consent_n term_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o sly_a conveyance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o best_o please_v themselves_o etc_n etc_n afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n he_o exhort_v the_o heathen_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v man_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n but_o at_o the_o least_o way_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o necromancer_n who_o teach_v that_o they_o call_v up_o man_n soul_n also_o let_v they_o believe_v those_o that_o affirm_v they_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o person_n the_o common_a people_n term_v furious_a &_o frantic_a body_n in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la many_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v now_o what_o dreadful_a strange_a and_o marvelous_a ceremony_n they_o use_v when_o they_o go_v about_o by_o their_o magical_a art_n to_o call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o lucan_n the_o poet_n where_o he_o set_v forth_o how_o erichtho_n a_o famous_a witch_n in_o thessalye_n revive_v and_o restore_v a_o souldioure_fw-fr to_o life_n again_o who_o be_v late_o slay_v before_o which_o act_n he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o sextus_n pompeius_n that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o he_o learn_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v at_o pharsalia_n this_o kind_n of_o magic_a they_o propre_o term_v necromancy_n or_o psycomancie_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n for_o sometime_o appear_v unto_o man_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o at_o a_o other_o time_n only_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n and_o often_o nothing_o be_v hear_v save_v only_o a_o certain_a obscure_a voice_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cimon_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o joachimus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n on_o plutarch_n book_n de_fw-fr oraculis_fw-la quae_fw-la defecerint_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr conseruata_fw-la figura_fw-la &_o delphis_n write_v that_o pausanias_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o bizance_n send_v for_o cleonice_n a_o maiden_n of_o noble_a parentage_n to_o have_v unhonest_a company_n with_o she_o who_o her_o parent_n partly_o by_o necessity_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v send_v unto_o he_o but_o after_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v once_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wayghter_n in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o her_o first_o entrance_n put_v out_o the_o light_v shâ—e_v in_o the_o dark_a go_v soft_o towards_o pausanias_n bed_n by_o the_o way_n stumble_v on_o the_o candlestick_n and_o overthrow_v it_o against_o her_o will_n as_o he_o lie_v asleep_a in_o his_o bed_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sudden_a noise_n draw_v a_o sword_n that_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o therewith_o slay_v the_o virgin_n as_o she_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n which_o go_v privy_o to_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o she_o be_v thus_o slay_v with_o that_o deadly_a stroke_n will_v never_o after_o suffer_v pausanias_n to_o take_v his_o quiet_a rest_n but_o in_o a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n denounce_v sentence_n of_o hatred_n against_o this_o noble_a captain_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o law_n for_o wrong_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n unto_o all_o man_n this_o heinous_a deed_n of_o pausanias_n be_v very_o grievous_o take_v of_o all_o his_o companion_n who_o therefore_o under_o the_o conduction_n of_o captain_n cymo_n â–ª_o set_v on_o he_o and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o thracia_n and_o thus_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bizâ—nce_n when_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o sight_n continue_v in_o trouble_v he_o he_o flee_v unto_o necyomantium_fw-la at_o heraclea_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o cleonice_n be_v call_v up_o he_o by_o entreaty_n pacify_v her_o displeasure_n she_o do_v there_o both_o present_v herself_o unto_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o tell_v he_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a towards_o he_o shall_v cease_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o sparta_n hereby_o privy_o intimate_v his_o death_n etc_n etc_n this_o pausanias_n do_v at_o the_o first_o sober_o and_o discrete_o demean_v himself_o tribune_n but_o afterwards_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o victory_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v like_o a_o very_a tyrant_n wherefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n call_v ephori_fw-la will_v have_v commit_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o until_o he_o famish_v through_o hunger_n i_o may_v here_o heap_v together_o many_o such_o like_a history_n to_o prove_v evident_o what_o this_o samuel_n be_v in_o other_o matter_n also_o if_o god_n licence_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o power_n and_o how_o crafty_a and_o ready_a he_o be_v for_o all_o assay_n experience_n do_v well_o declare_v furthermore_o grant_v that_o wherein_o the_o pith_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o question_n do_v consist_v which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v permit_v samuel_n to_o return_v and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v after_o his_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o such_o vision_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v also_o or_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n credit_v and_o do_v which_o they_o command_v god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v often_o in_o visible_a shape_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o man_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v not_o that_o many_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o same_o necessary_a when_o the_o apostle_n live_v here_o many_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v but_o now_o for_o certain_a good_a cause_n they_o cease_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o note_n touch_v samuels_n appear_v may_v suffice_v chap._n x._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n unto_o chryst_n our_o lord_n many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n tabor_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o he_o luke_n tell_v of_o what_o matter_n they_o commune_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n thereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o appear_v unto_o man_n we_o have_v grant_v before_o the_o god_n be_v able_a to_o send_v soul_n again_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o at_o these_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v moses_n &_o helias_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o three_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o those_o three_o they_o bring_v no_o new_a doctrine_n they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o build_v church_n in_o their_o honour_n or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n whether_o that_o their_o soul_n come_v alone_o or_o their_o body_n also_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o chryst_n only_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v
press_v and_o ready_a to_o serve_v god_n isaiah_n the_o 63._o 63._o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n that_o be_v which_o stand_v ready_a in_o his_o sight_n preserve_v they_o and_o further_o they_o which_o often_o stand_v in_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o they_o and_o privy_a to_o their_o secret_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o math._n saint_n herome_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o other_o father_n do_v conclude_v that_o god_n do_v assign_v unto_o every_o soul_n assoon_o as_o he_o create_v he_o his_o peculiar_a angel_n which_o take_v care_n of_o he_o but_o whether_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v his_o proper_a angel_n or_o many_o angel_n be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v forth_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n in_o charge_n to_o have_v regard_n and_o care_n over_o we_o daniel_n witness_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n that_o angel_n have_v also_o charge_n of_o kingdom_n 10._o by_o who_o god_n keep_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o hinder_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a man_n have_v not_o only_o one_o angel_n but_o also_o many_o who_o god_n employ_v to_o their_o service_n in_o the_o .34_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o help_v they_o 34._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n albeit_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o read_v that_o they_o appear_v in_o sundry_a shape_n have_v admonish_v man_n have_v comfort_v they_o defend_v they_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o wicked_a touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v plentiful_a example_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n sometime_o they_o have_v either_o appear_v in_o sleep_n or_o in_o manner_n of_o vision_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o office_n by_o some_o internal_a operation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n mind_n foreshow_v he_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v and_o after_o it_o happen_v so_o in_o dâ—ede_n which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v do_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n angel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o appear_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o saint_n felix_n and_o saint_n agnes_n and_o other_o which_o have_v appear_v unto_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n angel_n have_v appear_v not_o only_o one_o at_o a_o time_n angel_n but_o also_o whole_a army_n &_o host_n of_o they_o as_o unto_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n and_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n that_o archadius_fw-la the_o emperor_n receive_v gaina_n with_o all_o his_o army_n of_o soldier_n into_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o this_o traitor_n go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o fire_v the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o sudden_o espy_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n of_o large_a stature_n arm_v like_o unto_o soldier_n whereupon_o they_o give_v over_o their_o enterprise_n offier_v then_o send_v he_o other_o who_o report_v the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o last_o he_o go_v himself_o &_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o leave_v his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o god_n by_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n preserve_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o the_o tyrant_n whereas_o saint_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la augustine_n chapter_n .10_o write_v that_o dead_a man_n have_v appear_v unto_o the_o live_n in_o dream_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o show_v they_o where_o their_o body_n lay_v unbury_v and_o require_v they_o to_o bury_v they_o there_o he_o suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o work_v of_o angel_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n use_v unto_o good_a purpose_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n according_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o say_v not_o that_o soul_n appear_v in_o sleep_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o soul_n he_o add_v further_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o live_n &_o that_o we_o may_v talk_v with_o they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o list_v in_o our_o sleep_n his_o mother_n no_o night_n will_v leave_v he_o who_o to_o live_v with_o he_o follow_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n such_o love_n bear_v she_o towards_o her_o son_n chap._n xu._n that_o sometime_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a angel_n do_v appear_v contrariwise_o evil_a angel_n be_v hurtful_a and_o enemy_n unto_o man_n they_o follow_v they_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n chryst_n unto_o sundry_a other_o thing_n these_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n paul_n no_o less_o may_v he_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o likeness_n or_o so_o bewitch_v we_o that_o we_o very_o suppose_v we_o hear_v or_o see_v they_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v whether_o he_o hit_v they_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v this_o or_o that_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n by_o mean_n of_o false_a miracle_n he_o decree_v new_a holiday_n pilgrimage_n chapel_n and_o altar_n by_o conjuration_n blessing_n and_o enchantment_n he_o attempt_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o make_v his_o do_n have_v authority_n you_o shall_v read_v marvelous_a strange_a thing_n in_o arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o superstition_n after_o what_o sort_n devil_n have_v delude_v the_o miserable_a gentile_n and_o have_v entrap_v they_o in_o many_o error_n he_o join_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o their_o idol_n he_o speak_v through_o they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o he_o make_v they_o to_o move_v and_o do_v such_o strange_a miracle_n that_o very_o lame_a man_n leave_v their_o stilt_n whereon_o they_o lean_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n without_o any_o help_n or_o stay_v of_o they_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n who_o be_v count_v the_o patron_n of_o physic_n many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v happen_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v so_o insolent_o glory_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n chap._n xvi_o of_o wondrous_a monster_n and_o such_o like_a now_o as_o concern_v other_o strange_a thing_n we_o must_v hereafter_o search_v what_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o as_o when_o one_o die_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o see_v or_o some_o great_a noise_n be_v sudden_o hear_v but_o especial_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o history_n what_o sign_n go_v before_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n amongst_o the_o which_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n in_o very_a many_o place_n far_o and_o near_o as_o concern_v other_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o other_o great_a man_n death_n we_o read_v that_o some_o certain_a forewarning_n be_v hear_v or_o see_v we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o those_o strange_a thing_n be_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v before_o the_o innovation_n of_o kingdom_n before_o battle_n sedition_n and_o subversion_n of_o city_n i_o say_v flat_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a persuasion_n or_o natural_a thing_n then_o be_v they_o forewarning_n of_o god_n which_o be_v send_v either_o by_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v unknown_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o by_o adventure_n without_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o
of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n and_o of_o strange_a noise_n crack_n and_o sundry_a forewarnynge_n which_o common_o happen_v before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n great_a slaughter_n &_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n one_o book_n write_v by_o lewes_n lavaterus_n of_o tigurine_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o r._n h._n print_a at_o london_n by_o henry_n benneyman_n for_o richard_n watkyns_n 1572._o to_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a gentle_a reader_n to_o exercise_v myself_o with_o some_o translation_n at_o vacant_a time_n and_o see_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v this_o one_o question_n touch_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v have_v not_o be_v much_o handle_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o many_o otherwise_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n utter_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o good_a and_o learned_a treatise_n concern_v this_o matter_n wherein_o as_o many_o have_v both_o learned_o painful_o &_o religious_o travel_v so_o amongst_o other_o none_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v more_o handsome_o and_o eloquent_o with_o more_o judgement_n and_o better_a method_n discourse_v the_o same_o than_o lewes_n lavaterus_n minister_v of_o tigurine_n other_o have_v handle_v it_o in_o deed_n well_o but_o yet_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hunc_fw-la be_v either_o to_o short_a or_o to_o long_o or_o to_o dark_a or_o to_o doubtful_a or_o otherwise_o so_o confuse_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o reader_n more_o in_o suspense_n in_o the_o end_n than_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_a as_o for_o master_n lavaterus_n his_o discretion_n herein_o i_o will_v not_o otherwise_o commend_v it_o then_o to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o view_v &_o judge_v himself_o for_o thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o clear_a method_n with_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a style_n the_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o both_o side_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v nor_o any_o thing_n redound_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o horace_n say_v omne_fw-la â—ulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscuit_fw-la utile_fw-la dulci_fw-la that_o be_v he_o win_v the_o price_n that_o join_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n i_o think_v this_o author_n may_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v pronounce_v victor_n &_o adjudge_v to_o the_o best_a game_n for_o he_o so_o intreat_v this_o serious_a and_o terrible_a matter_n of_o spitite_n that_o he_o now_o and_o then_o insert_v some_o strange_a story_n of_o monk_n priest_n friar_n &_o such_o like_a counterfeyt_v do_v both_o very_a lyvely_a display_v their_o falsehood_n and_o also_o not_o a_o little_a recreate_v his_o reader_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o apt_o conclude_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o his_o history_n seem_v not_o idle_a tale_n or_o impertinent_a vagary_n but_o very_a truth_n natural_o fall_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o how_o profitable_a this_o his_o work_n be_v those_o may_v best_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o this_o question_n some_o think_v every_o small_a motion_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o some_o so_o fond_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n who_o be_v better_a enfourm_v herein_o by_o this_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v confess_v his_o work_n to_o have_v do_v they_o some_o profit_n if_o knowledge_n be_v profitable_a and_o ignorance_n discommodious_a and_o again_o those_o which_o be_v hitherto_o bear_v in_o hand_n that_o man_n soul_n return_v again_o on_o earth_n crave_v help_n of_o the_o live_n and_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o their_o substance_n on_o idle_a monk_n &_o friar_n to_o relieve_v they_o will_v confess_v the_o like_a for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v false_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o appear_v but_o either_o falsehood_n of_o monk_n or_o illusion_n of_o devil_n frantic_a imagination_n or_o some_o other_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a persuasion_n they_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a to_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n aswell_o to_o avoid_v error_n hereafter_o as_o to_o save_v their_o money_n from_o such_o greedy_a caterpillar_n some_o also_o which_o be_v otherwise_o well_o train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o labour_n evil_o employ_v nor_o the_o work_n unprofitable_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o know_v certain_o what_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o also_o even_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v haunt_v and_o trouble_v with_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v themselves_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v learn_v how_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o direct_v themselves_o profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o many_o and_o disprofitable_a unto_o none_o except_o perchance_o unto_o popish_a monk_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v like_o hereby_o to_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gain_n which_o sometime_o they_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a abundance_n by_o their_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o this_o their_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n together_o with_o all_o the_o patch_n and_o appendix_n thereto_o belong_v he_o so_o notable_o tear_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n that_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o cobble_v and_o clout_n they_o up_o again_o and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o such_o a_o moderation_n of_o brevity_n and_o tediousness_n that_o i_o may_v right_o say_v he_o have_v say_v well_o and_o not_o to_o much_o and_o write_v true_o and_o not_o to_o little_a now_o as_o touch_v my_o translation_n although_o i_o have_v not_o make_v he_o speak_v with_o like_a grace_n in_o english_a as_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a yet_o have_v i_o nor_o change_v his_o meaning_n nor_o alter_v his_o matter_n endeavour_v myself_o rather_o to_o make_v thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v then_o to_o smoothe_v and_o pollishe_a it_o with_o fine_a and_o pick_a word_n which_o i_o grant_v other_o may_v have_v do_v more_o exquisite_o and_o perchance_o i_o myself_o also_o somewhat_o better_a if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v thereof_o a_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o a_o recreation_n &_o exercise_n but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v do_v herein_o very_o good_a reader_n i_o trust_v thou_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o esteem_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v thereof_o let_v he_o amend_v it_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v my_o good_a will_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v the_o author_n meaning_n fare_v well_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n before_o thou_o enter_v any_o further_a i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o advertise_v thou_o of_o certain_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o page_n afore_o go_v desire_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o pardon_v the_o printer_n for_o thou_o know_v quandoque_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la although_o some_o of_o our_o printer_n be_v not_o homer_n neither_o see_v in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o sometime_o exact_o in_o english_a yet_o can_v they_o nod_v and_o take_v a_o nap_n as_o well_o as_o any_o homer_n howbeit_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v herein_o pardonable_a because_o the_o copy_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_o write_v as_o be_v the_o first_o original_n fare_v well_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n note_v that_o the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n â—he_z second_o the_o line_n pag._n 2._o lin._n 24._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .6.23_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d .15.14_o for_o austerne_a austere_a .32.25_o for_o he_o say_v they_o say_v .37.33_o for_o atirebatensâ—â—_n atrebatensis_n .49.6_o for_o bitter_a read_v bittour_n .60.27_o for_o wander_v read_v waver_v .61_o â—_o for_o campana_n campania_n eadem_fw-la .23_o for_o common_a read_v roman_a .67.15_o for_o talk_v read_v task_n .68.6_o for_o alexandria_n alexandro_n &_o mergine_n alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n .70.35_o for_o not_o that_o read_v not_o .84.32_o for_o â—aught_v by_o the_o wall_n basill_n read_v fast_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o basil._n eadem_fw-la for_o general_a the_o read_v the_o general_n .88_o â–ª_o 23._o for_o augury_n angaries_n â–ª_o eadem_fw-la vlt._n for_o strange_a read_v slaunch_a .93.8_o for_o companion_n company_n .95.9_o for_o tiberius_n by_o tiberius_n 99.7_o for_o mortal_a read_v immortal_a eadem_fw-la .29_o for_o horse_n read_v hearse_n eadem_fw-la .33_o for_o horse_n hearse_n .101.3_o for_o
that_o lemures_n be_v soul_n which_o tarry_v about_o the_o body_n porphyrius_n call_v they_o the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n depart_v before_o their_o time_n as_o it_o be_v remures_n take_v their_o name_n of_o remus_n who_o soul_n follow_v his_o brother_n romulus_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pacify_v they_o institute_v feast_n call_v lemuria_n laruae_fw-la servius_n write_v that_o vmbrae_fw-la be_v call_v laruae_fw-la and_o they_o call_v dead_a man_n soul_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vmbrae_fw-la of_o laruae_fw-la man_n be_v call_v laruatâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v frantic_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n who_o also_o as_o nonius_n witness_v be_v call_v ceriti_n ceriti_n servius_n say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v call_v manes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n maneâ—_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v when_o one_o speak_v by_o contrary_n of_o the_o old_a adjective_n manus_n that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o good_a for_o the_o ancient_a people_n suppose_v that_o manes_n be_v infernal_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o number_v they_o amongst_o their_o evil_a god_n and_o pacify_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v they_o some_o affirm_v that_o mane_n be_v in_o deed_n infernal_a god_n but_o yet_o good_a whereof_o come_v mane_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o dij_fw-la manes_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v good_a &_o prosperous_a god_n &_o thereof_o also_o be_v say_v jmmanes_n for_o not_o good_a some_o other_o suppose_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o bobody_n be_v call_v after_o this_o name_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o tumbe_n have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o dijs_fw-la manibuâ—_n to_o the_o infernal_a god_n in_o the_o which_o opinion_n apuleius_n be_v as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v some_o that_o judge_n manes_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o old_a people_n call_v genij_fw-la â–ª_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o mane_n assign_v unto_o man_n body_n even_o immediate_o after_o their_o beget_n which_o forsake_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o body_n be_v consumeâ—_n â—or_a the_o which_o cause_n those_o man_n who_o deface_a monument_n be_v think_v to_o do_v wrong_a unto_o the_o god_n call_v mane_n the_o soothsayers_n call_v as_o well_o the_o celestial_a as_o the_o infernal_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o manes_n and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v as_o festus_n do_v write_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v manare_fw-la that_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o other_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v â—_o manandopunc_fw-la of_o â—lowing_v because_o the_o place_n between_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v full_a of_o soul_n maniâ—_n be_v deform_v creature_n as_o festus_n say_v maniae_n and_o also_o ugly_a shape_n wherewith_o nurse_n make_v child_n afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o woman_n with_o a_o face_n almost_o of_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n mormo_n hereof_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hag_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o terrible_a sight_n a_o spirit_n or_o a_o elf_n nicephorus_n say_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o a_o woman_n use_v to_o walk_v by_o night_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gilo_n lamiae_n be_v suppose_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n to_o be_v woman_n have_v eye_n to_o put_v out_o or_o in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n lamiae_n or_o rather_o certain_a shape_n of_o devil_n which_o take_v on_o they_o the_o show_n of_o beautiful_a woman_n devour_v child_n and_o young_a man_n allure_v unto_o they_o with_o sweet_a enticement_n philostratus_n in_o his_o book_n appollonio_n write_v a_o marvelous_a history_n or_o fable_n of_o one_o menippus_n belove_v of_o a_o hag_n the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o lamiae_n be_v call_v of_o some_o man_n laruae_fw-la spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n and_o lemures_n night_n spirit_n of_o horrible_a shape_n and_o of_o many_o empusa_n ghost_n of_o variable_a fashion_n and_o that_o nurse_n so_o name_v they_o to_o make_v their_o child_n afraid_a chrysostomus_n dion_n write_v that_o in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o africa_n be_v certain_a wild_a beast_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v lamiae_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pap_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o breast_n so_o fair_a as_o any_o painters_n wit_n can_v devise_v which_o be_v uncover_v they_o disceytful_o allure_v man_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o do_v forthwith_o devour_v they_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o hieremie_n it_o be_v say_v lamiae_n nudaverunâ—_n mamma_n svas_fw-la etc_n etc_n apuleius_n write_v that_o lamiae_n be_v thing_n that_o make_v child_n afraid_a striges_fw-la lamiae_n be_v also_o call_v striges_fw-la striges_fw-la as_o they_o say_v be_v unlucky_a bird_n which_o suck_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n lie_v in_o their_o cradle_n and_o hereof_o some_o man_n will_v have_v witch_n take_v their_o name_n who_o also_o be_v call_v volaticae_fw-la as_o festus_n write_v the_o name_n of_o gorgon_n be_v invent_v to_o make_v child_n afraid_a gorgone_n for_o they_o say_v these_o gorgon_n be_v raven_a spirit_n such_o as_o man_n fain_o lamiae_n to_o be_v ephialtae_fw-la &_o hyphialtae_fw-la that_o be_v jncubi_n and_o succubus_n which_o we_o call_v maare_n be_v night_n spirit_n or_o rather_o devil_n succubus_n which_o leap_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n the_o physician_n do_v affirm_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n empusa_n be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o spirit_n which_o show_v itself_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n â–ª_o change_v his_o shape_n into_o diverse_a form_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n appear_v at_o noon_n time_n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o suidas_n dicelon_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v send_v to_o make_v man_n afraid_a dicelon_n those_o kind_n of_o terror_n the_o grecian_n call_v hecataea_n as_o apollonius_n write_v because_o hecate_n or_o proserpina_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o hecataea_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o terrify_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n that_o terror_n by_o night_n be_v think_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o she_o plutarch_n write_v that_o acco_n and_o alphito_n be_v monstrous_a woman_n alphito_fw-la by_o name_v of_o who_o mother_n keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v they_o fear_n to_o do_v evil_a cardanus_n call_v these_o devil_n which_o keep_v under_o the_o earth_n telchinne_n &_o many_o time_n kill_v man_n as_o they_o be_v undermine_v by_o the_o name_n of_o telchinne_n man_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v call_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faunuâ—_n of_o these_o sort_n be_v those_o monster_n half_a like_o man_n and_o half_a like_o beast_n which_o man_n say_v be_v find_v in_o wood_n and_o oftentimes_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pane_n and_o faâ—ni_n be_v all_o one_o have_v their_o nether_a part_n like_v unto_o gaotes_n foot_n and_o man_n say_v that_o satyri_n sileni_fw-la be_v almost_o like_a unto_o man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n be_v call_v sileni_fw-la onocentaurus_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o a_o strange_a fashion_n onocentaurus_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o downward_a like_o a_o ass_n onosceli_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o plutarch_n onosceli_n be_v devil_n have_v leg_n like_v unto_o ass_n the_o old_a people_n imagine_v that_o hippocentauri_fw-la hyppocentaurus_fw-la be_v creature_n who_o before_o be_v like_o to_o man_n but_o the_o hinder_a part_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o horse_n and_o they_o do_v fain_o sphinx_n that_o sphinx_n be_v animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man._n scylla_n and_o harpyae_n be_v raven_a devil_n harpyae_n with_o face_n like_v unto_o maiden_n as_o touch_v man_n live_v in_o the_o sea_n syrenes_n as_o tritone_n nereid_n and_o syrenes_n who_o as_o the_o ancient_a people_n affirm_v have_v face_n like_a unto_o man_n read_v gesnerus_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la aquatilium_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o they_o for_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o author_n that_o there_o be_v find_v monster_n in_o the_o sea_n have_v shape_n and_o countenance_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n some_o of_o these_o monster_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o ape_n and_o
some_o be_v only_o fabulous_a or_o false_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v term_n which_o we_o must_v use_v in_o this_o our_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n or_o uision_n hereuntoo_o have_v i_o adjoin_v strange_a hap_n and_o foretoken_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n chance_v before_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o knit_v they_o unto_o these_o because_o they_o have_v great_a resemblance_n unto_o they_o for_o vain_a imagination_n also_o appear_v unto_o our_o sight_n arm_a man_n as_o it_o be_v be_v see_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n and_o other_o such_o like_a shape_n voice_n noise_n crack_n and_o such_o like_a portentum_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a word_n portentum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o forshew_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o when_o strange_a body_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n or_o blaze_a star_n or_o thunder_n in_o fair_a weather_n or_o whirlwind_n do_v chance_n festus_n say_v that_o albeit_o portentum_fw-la be_v a_o natural_a thing_n yet_o it_o happen_v seldom_o and_o do_v betoken_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o a_o certain_a season_n ostentum_fw-la be_v some_o strange_a thing_n which_o show_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o effect_n speedy_o ostentum_fw-la they_o give_v the_o like_a example_n of_o they_o both_o prodigium_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n which_o albeit_o it_o often_o chance_n by_o course_n of_o nature_n prodigium_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v always_o betoken_v some_o evil_a thing_n be_v call_v prodigium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o porro_fw-la agendum_fw-la to_o be_v do_v afterward_o monstrum_fw-la monstrum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o happen_v against_o nature_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o have_v member_n béelong_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v also_o call_v promonstrum_fw-la as_o who_o shall_v say_v porro_fw-la aliquid_fw-la monstrans_fw-la sive_fw-la monens_fw-la that_o be_v show_v or_o warn_v some_o thing_n to_o happen_v afterward_o notwithstanding_o these_o term_n be_v many_o time_n confound_v together_o &_o take_v in_o one_o signification_n and_o that_o because_o they_o respect_v one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v before_o or_o give_v warning_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o vain_a vision_n whereon_o we_o here_o entreat_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o natural_a philosopher_n neither_o yet_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v join_v with_o they_o for_o if_o a_o sudden_a crack_n or_o sound_n or_o groan_v or_o rumble_a as_o though_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v or_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n chance_n which_o stand_v by_o natural_a reason_n it_o do_v not_o propre_o belong_v unto_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v we_o will_v by_o god_n help_n and_o aid_n come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o â–ª_o chap._n ii_o melancholic_a person_n and_o mad_a man_n imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o in_o all_o age_n spirit_n which_o have_v utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o strange_a sight_n the_o philosopher_n of_o epicurus_n sect_n do_v jest_n and_o laugh_v at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o and_o count_v they_o as_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o the_o which_o only_a child_n and_o fool_n and_o plain_a simple_a man_n be_v make_v afraid_a when_o cassius_n who_o be_v a_o epicurian_a understand_v by_o brutus_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o certain_a vision_n he_o as_o plutarch_n do_v testify_v endeavour_v to_o attribute_v the_o matter_n unto_o natural_a cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .23_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3â—_o that_o the_o sadduceys_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o angel_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o tale_n which_o be_v talk_v of_o â—o_o and_o fro_o concern_v those_o imagine_a vision_n partly_o because_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o never_o see_v any_o such_o and_o partly_o or_o rather_o especial_o because_o in_o time_n past_o man_n have_v be_v so_o often_o deceive_v with_o apparition_n vision_n and_o false_a miracle_n do_v by_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o now_o they_o take_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a to_o be_v as_o utter_o false_a what_o soever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n oâ—_n many_o writer_n &_o by_o daily_a experience_n also_o that_o spirit_n and_o strange_a sight_n do_v sometime_o appear_v and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n many_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n do_v happen_v true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n do_v false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v ghost_n for_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v they_o see_v or_o hear_v proceed_v either_o of_o melancholy_n madness_n weakness_n of_o the_o sense_n fear_v or_o of_o some_o other_o perturbation_n or_o else_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v beast_n vapour_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a thing_n than_o they_o vain_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v sight_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o by_o many_o and_o notable_a example_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a people_n judge_v to_o be_v wonderful_a sight_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o strange_a sight_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v sometime_o hear_v and_o also_o see_v person_n and_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n which_o either_o by_o disposition_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v sustain_v great_a misery_n be_v now_o become_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o melancholy_n imagine_v many_o time_n with_o themselves_o be_v alone_o miraculous_a and_o strange_a thing_n sometime_o they_o affirm_v in_o great_a sooth_n that_o they_o very_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o neither_o they_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o man_n do_v once_o see_v or_o hear_v which_o thing_n we_o sometime_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o bâ—e_v true_a in_o those_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o great_a headache_n or_o subject_n to_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n or_o can_v take_v rest_n in_o the_o night_n or_o be_v distraught_v of_o their_o wit_n those_o which_o dwell_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o here_o they_o tell_v such_o obsurde_v tale_n such_o strange_a thing_n and_o such_o marvellous_a vision_n albeit_o they_o pity_v their_o unfortunate_a estate_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o many_o time_n contain_v themselves_o from_o laugh_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n the_o rebuâ—_n mirandis_fw-la write_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n distraught_a of_o his_o wit_n who_o go_v into_o the_o theatre_n of_o abydos_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n in_o when_o no_o man_n be_v therein_o and_o there_o set_v alone_o by_o clap_v of_o his_o hand_n signify_v that_o he_o like_v as_o well_o every_o thing_n there_o as_o if_o some_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n have_v be_v notable_o set_v forth_o on_o stage_n the_o very_a like_o history_n have_v horace_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n at_o argos_n behave_v himself_o even_o as_o the_o other_o man_n do_v and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n through_o the_o help_n of_o good_a physician_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n again_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o say_v that_o he_o never_o live_v more_o pleasant_o than_o while_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o atheneus_n lib._n 12._o write_v of_o one_o tresilaus_fw-la who_o brain_n be_v so_o distemper_v that_o he_o very_o suppose_v all_o the_o ship_n which_o arrive_v at_o porte_fw-fr piraeus_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o will_v number_a they_o he_o command_v the_o mariner_n to_o launch_v from_o shore_n and_o when_o they_o return_v after_o their_o voyage_n home_o again_o he_o as_o much_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v owner_n of_o all_o wherewith_o they_o be_v lade_v the_o same_o man_n affirm_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o madness_n he_o live_v a_o very_a pleasant_a life_n until_o the_o physician_n have_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o man_n johannes_n leonardus_n sertorius_n by_o name_n who_o very_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n which_o know_v he_o well_o sertorius_n will_v testify_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a even_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n as_o sometime_o helias_n do_v he_o
company_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v their_o friend_n enemy_n and_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o go_v all_o the_o which_o come_v by_o fear_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la plutarch_n report_v a_o marvelous_a and_o notable_a history_n of_o one_o call_v bessus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o father_n hide_v himself_o a_o long_a season_n but_o on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o go_v to_o supper_n espy_v a_o swallow_n nest_n with_o his_o spear_n he_o thrust_v it_o down_o and_o when_o those_o which_o sup_v together_o with_o he_o mislike_v and_o abhor_v his_o cruelty_n for_o we_o like_v not_o those_o man_n that_o trouble_v little_a bird_n and_o other_o beast_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o austerne_a and_o cruel_a he_o answer_v have_v they_o not_o say_v he_o false_o accuse_v i_o a_o great_a while_n cry_v out_o on_o i_o that_o i_o have_v slay_v and_o murder_v my_o father_n those_o which_o werâ—_n present_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n report_v these_o his_o word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o immediate_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n diligent_o at_o the_o last_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o manquiller_n of_o his_o own_o father_n hereof_o you_o may_v gather_v what_o fearâ—_n can_v do_v the_o swallow_n can_v not_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o upbray_v he_o with_o murder_v his_o father_n even_o so_o many_o through_o fear_n imagine_v that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v méerâ—_n trifle_n procopius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n declare_v that_o as_o theodoricus_n sit_v at_o meat_n simmachus_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n boethius_n and_o symmachus_n his_o son_n in_o law_n a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o see_v in_o it_o the_o countenance_n of_o symmachus_n look_v horrible_o which_o bite_v the_o nether_a lip_n with_o lower_a eye_n seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v sore_o abash_v fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o die_v yea_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a make_v we_o to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v example_n hereof_o 14._o who_o in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n approach_v towards_o they_o be_v marvellous_o appall_v for_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n but_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o present_a danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v marvellous_o afraid_a and_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v they_o very_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n 24._o when_o in_o deed_n he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n comfort_v &_o hartn_v they_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o through_o great_a joy_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o marvel_v at_o it_o here_o thou_o see_v by_o fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o we_o hinder_v by_o fear_n mistake_v one_o man_n for_o a_o other_o and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v see_v spirit_n whereas_o no_o such_o be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o stout_a and_o haughty_a courage_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n seldom_o time_n see_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o scythian_n spiritâ—_n a_o warlike_a nation_n dwell_v in_o mountain_n from_o who_o it_o be_v think_v the_o turk_n take_v their_o original_n that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o vain_a sight_n of_o spirit_n author_n write_v that_o lion_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o any_o bug_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o stomach_n and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n chap._n four_o man_n which_o be_v dull_a of_o see_v and_o hear_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a of_o sight_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n deceive_v that_o they_o behold_v one_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o poare_n blind_a man_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v very_o near_o their_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n student_n be_v which_o night_n and_o day_n turn_v over_o their_o book_n be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v see_v and_o it_o stand_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o a_o over_o seem_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o water_n and_o a_o tower_n four_o corner_a a_o far_o off_o show_v to_o be_v round_o thing_n those_o which_o drink_v wine_n immoderate_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a and_o stare_v out_o of_o their_o head_n like_o hare_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v hang_v on_o a_o staff_n a_o mile_n or_o twain_o see_v thing_n far_o otherwise_o than_o sober_a man_n do_v they_o suppose_v they_o see_v two_o candle_n on_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o desire_v to_o reach_v the_o pot_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n amiss_o in_o euripides_n tragedy_n name_v bacchis_n euripides_n pentheus_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v two_o sun_n and_o two_o city_n of_o thebes_n for_o his_o brain_n be_v marvellous_o distemper_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o if_o wine_n have_v the_o victory_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o tree_n to_o walk_v mountain_n to_o be_v move_v &_o river_n to_o run_v against_o the_o head_n etc_n etc_n solomon_n exhort_v all_o man_n from_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o proverb_n cap._n 23._o show_v what_o discommodity_n ensue_v thereof_o 23._o and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v strange_a to_o wit_n vision_n and_o marvelous_a apparition_n for_o as_o timorous_a man_n imagine_v miraculous_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v drunken_a man_n who_o of_o purpose_n corrupt_a and_o spoil_v their_o sight_n and_o albeit_o god_n show_v many_o wonder_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v man_n up_o from_o idleness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o drunken_a man_n which_o sit_v up_o until_o midnight_n do_v often_o say_v they_o have_v see_v this_o or_o that_o vision_n they_o have_v behold_v this_o or_o that_o wonder_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o in_o case_n they_o have_v return_v home_o in_o due_a season_n and_o not_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o wine_n no_o such_o thing_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n their_o eyesight_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v do_v it_o not_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o warm_v with_o wine_n they_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o of_o who_o they_o think_v they_o be_v abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o violent_o fly_v on_o they_o with_o weapon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o purpose_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v strange_a to_o wit_n woman_n to_o lust_n after_o they_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v drink_v assay_v to_o ravish_v matron_n and_o maiden_n which_o be_v sober_a they_o will_v never_o once_o think_v upon_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v be_v the_o nurse_n of_o rash_a boldness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n themselves_o aristotle_n write_v that_o some_o man_n through_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o sight_n behold_v in_o the_o air_n near_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o themselves_o suppose_v they_o see_v their_o own_o angel_n or_o soul_n and_o so_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v they_o fear_v their_o own_o shadow_n although_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n can_v see_v nothing_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o imagine_v they_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o shape_n &_o colour_n and_o we_o many_o time_n suppose_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o man_n sight_n may_v be_v so_o deceive_v that_o he_o very_o think_v that_o one_o devour_v a_o sword_n spit_v out_o money_n coal_n and_o such_o like_a that_o one_o eat_v bread_n and_o spit_v forth_o meal_n
one_o drink_v wine_n which_o after_o run_v out_o of_o his_o forehead_n that_o one_o cut_v of_o his_o fellow_n head_n which_o afterwards_o he_o set_v on_o again_o and_o that_o a_o cock_n seem_v to_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o huge_a beam_n of_o timber_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o natural_a thing_n as_o by_o perfume_n and_o such_o like_a that_o a_o man_n will_v swear_v in_o earnest_n that_o all_o man_n â—itting_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o have_v no_o head_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o head_n of_o ass_n &_o that_o sometime_o a_o vine_n spread_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o house_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n or_o a_o plain_a juggle_a cast_n of_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v book_n common_o set_v abroad_o deceive_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o hear_v &_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n those_o man_n whoâ—e_v hear_v be_v somewhat_o decay_a many_o time_n seem_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o boisterous_a wind_n or_o violent_a tempest_n the_o sparkle_a of_o fire_n the_o roar_a of_o water_n sudden_o increase_v sing_v and_o sound_v of_o instrument_n and_o also_o the_o jangle_a of_o bell_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o chance_v by_o default_n of_o hear_v for_o other_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o sometime_o in_o very_a deed_n such_o thing_n be_v hear_v as_o the_o crackle_n of_o wainscot_n wall_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v natural_a sign_n of_o some_o tempest_n short_o after_o ensue_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a hollow_a place_n through_o the_o which_o the_o wind_n whisze_v give_v a_o pleasant_a sound_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o pipe_n much_o like_a unto_o sing_v so_o that_o man_n wonder_v very_o much_o thereat_o we_o read_v in_o writer_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o very_a same_o also_o chance_v in_o bank_n of_o river_n which_o bend_v a_o little_a in_o compass_n hear_v be_v also_o deceive_v when_o we_o think_v we_o hear_v thunder_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o rumble_a of_o some_o cart_n deceive_v there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v they_o handle_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v if_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o ague_n drink_v wine_n of_o the_o â—est_n and_o sweet_a sort_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gaâ—l_o if_o they_o eat_v pottage_n never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o judge_v it_o unsavoury_a which_o thing_n come_v not_o of_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o cook_n but_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n which_o be_v distemper_v with_o sickness_n for_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n of_o choler_n all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a and_o even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n suppose_v he_o see_v hear_v feel_v or_o be_v feel_v of_o some_o spirit_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v he_o the_o contrary_a if_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o of_o other_o sense_n meet_v together_o fear_n than_o man_n fall_v into_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a imagination_n beléeve_v thing_n utter_o false_a to_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o will_v they_o be_v bring_v from_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o reason_n we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o also_o whole_a army_n of_o soldier_n general_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o have_v very_o think_v their_o enemy_n hard_a at_o their_o heel_n when_o as_o no_o man_n follow_v and_o hereof_o have_v proceed_v many_o horrible_a flight_n in_o battle_n cominaeus_n a_o knight_n and_o diligent_a writer_n of_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lewes_n the_o .11_o king_n of_o france_n cominaeus_n write_v that_o when_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o other_o prince_n have_v remove_v their_o army_n to_o paris_n they_o understand_v by_o their_o espial_n that_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n have_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o they_o with_o all_o his_o power_n of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o next_o day_n charles_n send_v out_o certain_a horseman_n to_o view_v his_o enemy_n who_o come_v forth_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o element_n be_v somewhat_o â—arke_n suppose_v they_o see_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o pike_n and_o spear_n but_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v a_o little_a further_o and_o that_o the_o air_n be_v a_o little_o clear_a they_o understand_v the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v with_o all_o his_o army_n to_o be_v plant_v and_o overgrow_v with_o many_o high_a thistle_n which_o a_o far_o off_o show_v as_o it_o have_v be_v long_a spear_n for_o the_o night_n beguile_v man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o traveller_n towards_o night_n or_o at_o midnight_n mistake_v stone_n tree_n stubbe_n or_o such_o like_a to_o be_v spirit_n or_o elf_n we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 3._o chap._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n achab_n 4._o the_o moabite_n revolt_v from_o joram_n his_o son_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v josaphat_n to_o aid_v he_o and_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o determine_v to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o moabite_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o moabite_n hear_v they_o prepare_v to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v armour_n but_o when_o they_o have_v set_v forward_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n against_o their_o enemy_n suppose_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o water_n which_o god_o have_v miraculous_o bring_v out_o to_o be_v read_v they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o sure_o the_o two_o king_n have_v encounter_v together_o and_o each_o have_v destroy_v other_o whereupon_o they_o run_v on_o heap_n without_o order_n to_o spoil_v the_o israelite_n tent_n be_v by_o they_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v here_o you_o see_v all_o the_o army_n mistake_v water_n in_o stead_n of_o blood_n chap._n v._o many_o be_v so_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v spirit_n furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o not_o only_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a conceit_a man_n but_o also_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a man_n change_v their_o apparel_n make_v other_o extreme_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n in_o many_o place_n that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n one_o with_o a_o net_n or_o visard_n on_o his_o face_n make_v child_n afraid_a to_o the_o end_n that_o ever_o after_o they_o shall_v labour_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n afterward_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o which_o they_o see_v be_v bug_n witch_n and_o hag_n which_o thing_n they_o very_o believe_v and_o be_v common_o miserable_o afraid_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a always_o so_o to_o terrify_v child_n for_o sometime_o through_o great_a fear_n they_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o in_o the_o night_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a pro._n solomon_n teach_v we_o to_o chasten_v child_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o awe_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v devour_v of_o bug_n hag_n of_o the_o night_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n many_o time_n pleasant_a &_o merry_a young_a man_n disguise_v themselves_o like_a unto_o devil_n or_o else_o shroud_v themselves_o in_o white_a sheet_n to_o make_v other_o man_n afraid_a with_o who_o if_o simple_a man_n chance_v to_o meet_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o very_o think_v they_o have_v see_v spirit_n and_o strange_a sight_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o safe_a way_n so_o to_o deceive_v man_n with_o jest_n and_o toy_n for_o many_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v how_o evil_a some_o man_n have_v speed_v hereby_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n that_o young_a man_n merry_o dispose_v when_o they_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o their_o inn_n at_o night_n tie_v rope_n to_o the_o bed_n side_n or_o to_o the_o coverlet_n or_o garment_n or_o else_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o bed_n and_o so_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n deceive_v and_o mock_v their_o fellow_n it_o chance_v once_o at_o tigurinâ—_n where_o we_o dwell_v that_o certain_a pleasant_a young_a man_n disguise_v themselves_o spirit_n dance_v about_o the_o churchyard_n one_o of_o they_o play_v on_o a_o beer_n with_o two_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o drum_n which_o thing_n when_o certain_a man_n have_v espy_v they_o noise_v it_o about_o the_o
worship_v their_o god_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wicked_a device_n for_o how_o often_o may_v we_o well_o think_v they_o commit_v abominable_a mischief_n although_o in_o deed_n the_o matter_n itself_o never_o come_v to_o light_v if_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v y_fw-es mundus_fw-la by_o their_o mean_n enjoy_v his_o desire_a love_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n deflower_v other_o menâ—_n daughter_n &_o wife_n for_o otherwise_o this_o devise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a in_o mind_n this_o matron_n will_v never_o hauâ—_n be_v so_o well_o content_a unless_o you_o very_o same_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o other_o dame_n before_o neither_o yet_o will_v her_o husband_n have_v suffer_v her_o tâ—_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o the_o god_n to_o have_v bed_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o never_o lodge_v in_o they_o prince_n also_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n how_o such_o varlet_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v tâ—_n this_o purpose_n make_v the_o history_n which_o ruffinus_n a_o priest_n of_o aquilia_n report_v in_o li._n 11._o ca._n 25._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ruffinuâ—_n priest_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n vow_v to_o saturn_n who_o name_n be_v tyrannus_n this_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n use_v to_o say_v unto_o all_o such_o noble_a &_o principal_a man_n who_o lady_n he_o like_v &_o lust_v after_o that_o saturn_n have_v command_v that_o such_o a_o one_o wife_n shall_v lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o which_o herd_n the_o message_n rejoice_v much_o that_o the_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v for_o his_o wife_n deck_v she_o up_o brave_o &_o give_v her_o great_a gift_n forsooth_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v refuse_v because_o she_o come_v empty_a send_v she_o forth_o unto_o the_o temple_n wherâ—_n the_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n â–ª_o tirannus_n when_o he_o have_v fast_o lock_v the_o door_n surrender_v the_o key_n depart_v his_o way_n afterward_o in_o great_a silence_n pass_v through_o privy_a cave_n under_o the_o ground_n he_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o open_a hole_n into_o the_o image_n of_o saturn_n which_o image_n be_v make_v hollow_a in_o the_o back_n and_o cunning_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o the_o candle_n burn_v within_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v sudden_o unto_o the_o woman_n give_v great_a â—are_n &_o pray_v devout_o through_o the_o image_n make_v of_o hollow_a brass_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o unhappy_a woman_n tremble_v between_o fear_n and_o joy_n because_o she_o think_v herself_o worthy_a of_o the_o speech_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n now_o after_o the_o â—audy_a god_n have_v talk_v his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v she_o in_o great_a fear_n or_o to_o provoke_v she_o to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n sudden_o all_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o with_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o shéet_n by_o a_o certain_a cunning_a devise_n and_o then_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o image_n he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o woman_n much_o abash_v and_o afraid_a use_v most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a gloss_n unto_o she_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o deal_v a_o long_a season_n almost_o with_o all_o the_o wife_n of_o these_o silly_a gentleman_n it_o chance_v in_o the_o end_n that_o a_o certain_a chaste_a gentlewoman_n begin_v to_o abhor_v &_o loathe_v the_o deed_n &_o mark_v the_o matter_n more_o heedful_o know_v it_o to_o be_v tyrannus_n voice_n &_o thereupon_o return_v home_o again_o declare_v the_o â—lye_z conveyance_n of_o this_o horrible_a deed_n unto_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o rage_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o wife_n or_o rather_o unto_o himself_o apprehend_v tyrannus_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o be_v convict_v he_o confess_v all_o the_o mater_fw-la &_o they_o other_o deceit_n be_v likewise_o detect_v all_o shame_n &_o dishonour_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o mother_n be_v find_v adulterer_n father_n incestuous_a person_n &_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a and_o bastard_n which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o noise_v abroad_o together_o both_o church_n and_o image_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v we_o read_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n bear_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v familiar_a company_n with_o egeria_n a_o goddess_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o law_n chap._n vii_o timotheus_n aelurus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n obtain_v a_o bissopricke_n four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n make_v many_o vain_a apparition_n at_o berna_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o bear_v withal_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v only_o chance_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o evident_o see_v the_o like_o happen_v often_o time_n amongst_o christian_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o many_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o noâ—um_fw-la for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o magiciens_fw-la sosserer_n &_o conjurer_n &_o those_o especial_o monk_n and_o priest_n who_o can_v easy_o counterfeit_v vision_n and_o miracle_n and_o familiar_a talk_n with_o soul_n theodorus_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la collectaneorum_fw-la ex_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la li._n 1._o write_v of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n that_o he_o before_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v put_v to_o death_n gape_v for_o the_o bisshopprike_v in_o the_o night_n clothe_v in_o black_a apparel_n walk_v about_o the_o celles_fw-fr of_o the_o monk_n and_o call_v each_o man_n by_o his_o name_n they_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o a_o spirit_n one_o of_o god_n servant_n come_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o every_o one_o revolt_a from_o proterius_n shall_v join_v himself_o unto_o timotheus_n and_o by_o this_o craft_n and_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o bisshopprike_n he_o make_v great_a uproar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o i_o can_v refrain_v myself_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a matter_n berna_n but_o that_o i_o rehearse_v a_o famous_a history_n of_o four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o berna_n in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1509._o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n by_o what_o subtlety_n they_o deceive_v a_o poor_a simple_a friar_n who_o they_o have_v late_o retain_v into_o their_o monastery_n concern_v which_o thing_n many_o book_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v yet_o extant_a both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o franciscans_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o friar_n preacher_n affirm_v that_o she_o even_o as_o other_o man_n also_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o franciscans_n deny_v and_o stout_o deny_v at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o issue_n that_o the_o preacher_n determine_v to_o avouch_v and_o prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n take_v advisement_n in_o a_o certain_a synod_n which_o they_o call_v a_o chapter_n hold_v at_o vimpenium_fw-la a_o city_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o most_o convenient_a and_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v find_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o choose_v out_o berna_n in_o helvetia_n because_o the_o people_n there_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o give_v to_o the_o war_n four_o therefore_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o abbay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n begin_v the_o pageant_n at_o berna_n and_o because_o the_o suppry_a one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v well_o see_v in_o conjure_v he_o bind_v the_o devil_n to_o join_v in_o council_n with_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v best_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o negro_n or_o black_a morian_n promise_v they_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o which_o thing_n they_o willing_o do_v deliver_v unto_o he_o a_o writing_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o chance_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o fit_o that_o one_o john_n jezerus_fw-la a_o plain_a fellow_n a_o tailor_n by_o occupation_n be_v
soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o torment_n by_o mass_n &_o alm_n deed_n this_o deceit_n be_v espy_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o at_o the_o last_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o crab_n be_v find_v amongst_o the_o rubbish_n have_v the_o candle_n do_v out_o cleave_v on_o their_o back_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o take_v up_o buchananus_n georgius_n buchananus_n prince_n of_o all_o poet_n in_o this_o â—ur_n age_n report_v a_o history_n in_o his_o comedy_n call_v franciscanus_n of_o one_o langus_n a_o priest_n who_o false_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o field_n of_o scotlande_n full_a of_o brimstone_n there_o be_v soul_n miserable_o torment_v which_o continual_o cry_v for_o help_v anâ—_z succour_n suborn_v a_o country_n clown_n who_o he_o will_v conjure_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o soul_n which_o deceit_n of_o he_o y_fw-mi husbandman_n afterward_o discover_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v i_o will_v hear_v repeat_v his_o verse_n but_o that_o his_o book_n be_v now_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n while_o i_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o by_o credible_a person_n that_o in_o augustâ—_n a_o noble_a city_n of_o germany_n this_o present_a year_n 1569._o there_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o certain_a other_o man_n servant_n in_o a_o great_a man_n family_n which_o little_o regard_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuite_n friar_n &_o that_o one_o of_o the_o say_a order_n make_v promise_n to_o their_o master_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o other_o opinion_n &_o so_o disguise_v himself_o like_a unto_o a_o devil_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o privy_a corner_n of_o the_o house_n unto_o the_o which_o place_n one_o of_o the_o maid_n go_v either_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o fetchâ—_n some_o thing_n or_o be_v send_v by_o her_o master_n be_v by_o the_o disguise_v jesuite_n make_v marvellous_o afraid_a which_o thing_n she_o present_o declare_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o man_n servant_n exhort_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o place_n who_o short_o after_o go_v to_o the_o samâ—_n place_n &_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o dagger_n sudden_o stab_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a devil_n as_o he_o come_v rush_v on_o he_o this_o history_n be_v write_v in_o dutch_a verse_n and_o put_v in_o print_n and_o now_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n chap._n x._o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o this_o day_n many_o other_o like_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v evident_o to_o what_o point_n ambition_n covetousness_n envy_n hatrede_v stubburnesse_n idleness_n and_o love_n do_v most_o common_o drive_v man_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n ambition_n that_o proud_a ambitious_a man_n dare_v adventure_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v other_o man_n by_o accusation_n slander_n or_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n who_o they_o suppose_v may_v prejudice_n or_o let_v their_o exalt_v to_o honour_n they_o stick_v not_o at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o monk_n and_o priest_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v aloft_o endeavour_n now_o a_o day_n to_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n by_o false_a miracle_n vain_a apparition_n and_o such_o other_o like_o trumpery_n all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n covetousness_n be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o content_v to_o live_v with_o a_o little_a â–ª_o but_o will_v needs_o be_v rich_a neither_o care_n for_o any_o man_n nor_o yet_o spare_v any_o man_n hungry_a gut_n seek_v sundry_a way_n to_o fill_v themselves_o few_o willing_o endure_v hunger_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o amongst_o monk_n &_o priest_n at_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v bâ—n_v ever_o report_v to_o be_v covetous_a there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o by_o false_a apparition_n of_o soul_n seek_v their_o gain_n invent_v holy_a pilgrimage_n and_o other_o bait_n to_o get_v money_n for_o what_o will_v not_o idle_a &_o slothful_a lubber_n attempt_v to_o purchase_v riches_n â–ª_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o those_o which_o will_v wax_v rich_a by_o idleness_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n emulation_n wilfulness_n envy_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n desire_v to_o overcome_v what_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o preacher_n of_o berna_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o can_v not_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n yield_v themselves_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o one_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o priest_n now_o adays_o be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stubborn_a and_o full_a of_o contention_n idleness_n idleness_n be_v the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n what_o goodness_n then_o may_v you_o look_v for_o of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o exercise_v then selue_o in_o no_o labour_n prescribe_v by_o god_n neither_o yet_o apply_v themselves_o to_o good_a learning_n but_o day_n and_o night_n play_v the_o glutton_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o whether_o the_o labour_a husbandman_n or_o the_o idle_a man_n who_o always_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o invent_v pernicious_a mischief_n first_o find_v out_o those_o cruel_a instrument_n of_o war_n which_o they_o call_v gun_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o many_o word_n what_o love_n be_v able_a to_o do_v love._n now_o because_o monk_n and_o priest_n live_v idle_o abound_v in_o all_o wantonness_n and_o yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o holy_a marriage_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o this_o time_n also_o they_o fain_o and_o counterfeit_n many_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o easâ—er_n enjoy_v their_o love_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o they_o so_o wicked_a and_o villainous_a as_o to_o exercise_v and_o practice_v magical_a art_n &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v utter_o forbid_v who_o can_v then_o marvel_v hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o counterfeit_v spirit_n affirm_v they_o have_v let_v man_n see_v this_o or_o that_o soul_n for_o in_o what_o man_n soever_o these_o vice_n be_v which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v sure_o those_o dare_v bold_o adventure_v any_o thing_n no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o monastery_n and_o college_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v or_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o time_n past_o many_o false_a vision_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n likewise_o happen_v for_o the_o world_n as_o all_o man_n just_o complain_v wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o man_n be_v now_o more_o impudent_a more_o bold_a more_o covetous_a and_o more_o wicked_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a moreover_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o many_o place_n this_o prerogative_n above_o other_o that_o most_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o superstition_n make_v much_o of_o they_o worship_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v they_o to_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o evil_a matter_n to_o subtlety_n craft_n and_o deceit_n all_o man_n look_v for_o other_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o therefore_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o evil_a device_n they_o may_v easy_o deceive_v man_n except_o god_n miraculous_o revele_v their_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n as_o we_o declare_v in_o a_o few_o example_n rehearse_v before_o and_o perchance_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o priest_n and_o monk_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o blame_v for_o their_o so_o often_o deceyve_a plain_a meaning_n folk_n with_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n â–ª_o i_o mean_v pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v very_o cunning_a in_o magical_a science_n as_o their_o own_o historiographer_n affirm_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o art_n have_v aspire_v to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o popedom_n â–ª_o beno_n or_o rather_o bruno_n bruno_n for_o so_o i_o judge_v his_o name_n be_v who_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o write_v 7._o in_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v a_o proud_a arrogante_fw-la malicious_a and_o covetous_a monk_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o the_o black_a art_n of_o negromancy_n platina_n bartholomeus_n platina_n who_o be_v a_o swear_a servant_n with_o the_o pope_n excuse_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v write_v of_o
die_v as_o he_o sit_v write_v in_o the_o tent_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o julius_n cesar_n he_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n or_o god_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v paint_v with_o amalthea_n horn_n in_o his_o hand_n depart_v from_o he_o more_o deform_v and_o ill_o favour_v than_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o narrow_a top_n of_o the_o tent_n lucan_n lucanus_n as_o well_o a_o excellent_a historiographer_n as_o also_o a_o most_o learned_a poet_n reckon_v up_o many_o forwarning_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n which_o chance_v before_o the_o great_a conflict_n between_o julius_n cesar_n and_o great_a pompeius_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o trumpet_n blue_a and_o look_v even_o as_o the_o battle_n join_v apace_o â–ª_o so_o do_v the_o night_n with_o silent_a shaade_n increase_v her_o darkishe_a face_n and_o then_o the_o ghost_n of_o sylla_n fierce_a be_v plain_o sâ—ene_v in_o field_n thereby_o declare_v evil_a sign_n of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o anien_n the_o husbandman_n do_v spy_v great_a marius_n out_o of_o break_a grave_n his_o head_n advance_v hiye_o chap._n xiii_o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v walk_v spirit_n if_o we_o read_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o these_o example_n sozomenus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o six_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o one_o apelles_n a_o black_a smyth_n by_o occupation_n who_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o famous_a throughout_o egipâ—e_n sozomâ—nus_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v who_o as_o he_o be_v one_o night_n hard_o at_o his_o work_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n &_o attire_n of_o a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n move_v &_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o lechery_n but_o he_o sudden_o catch_v the_o iron_n which_o he_o wrought_v on_o glow_v hot_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n thrust_v it_o in_o the_o devil_n face_n &_o scorch_v his_o visage_n whereat_o he_o fret_v &_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o have_v flee_v away_o likewise_o in_o his_o 7._o book_n and_o 23._o chap._n write_v of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v at_o antioch_n for_o the_o immoderate_a exaction_n and_o tribute_n which_o theodosius_n lay_v on_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n drag_v they_o in_o rope_n about_o the_o city_n and_o report_v all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o despite_n against_o they_o thus_o he_o say_v but_o in_o the_o night_n before_o assoon_o as_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v immediate_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n see_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o huge_a stature_n and_o most_o horrible_a look_v run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n through_o the_o street_n aloft_o in_o the_o air_n whisk_v &_o â—eating_v the_o air_n with_o a_o whip_n render_v a_o fearful_a sound_n that_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v wild_a beast_n to_o anger_n which_o serve_v for_o public_a spectacle_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v some_o evil_a angel_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o that_o commotion_n amongst_o the_o people_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o collectany_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v theodorus_n that_o as_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v down_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o orison_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a vision_n or_o spirit_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a shape_n and_o figure_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sharp_o rebuke_v straightway_o he_o herd_n a_o voice_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v give_v place_n &_o cease_v but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a he_o will_v sure_o ransack_v &_o spoil_v the_o church_n which_o when_o the_o good_a father_n hear_v he_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o soon_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o gregoâ—iê°_n nicephorê°_n â–ª_o who_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n at_o larâ—â—_n nicephorus_n &_o abdias_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v vision_n dream_n miracle_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o appear_n of_o spirit_n for_o wise_a man_n judge_v they_o be_v more_o diligent_a &_o ready_a in_o describe_v such_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o great_a purpose_n and_o much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o history_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v write_v and_o that_o especial_o by_o monk_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o these_o sort_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v just_o suspect_v and_o stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n in_o describe_v other_o thing_n do_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o monk_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o unlearned_a â—â—ltes_n without_o any_o judgement_n but_o let_v every_o man_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o he_o lâ—st_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o they_o very_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o many_o thing_n â—ere_z so_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o writing_n a_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o place_n concern_v vision_n &_o appearingâ—_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o old_a father_n also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o .90_o sermon_n write_v of_o a_o noble_a virgin_n name_v agnes_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n ambrose_n and_o as_o her_o parent_n watch_v oâ—e_a night_n by_o her_o grave_n they_o see_v about_o midnight_n a_o goodly_a company_n of_o virgin_n clothe_v in_o golden_a veil_n amongst_o who_o also_o be_v their_o â—aughter_n array_v like_o unto_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v the_o other_o virgin_n to_o stay_v a_o while_n turn_v herself_o towards_o her_o parent_n will_v they_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o bewail_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o â–ª_o for_o that_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n eternal_a life_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v speak_v she_o immediate_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n augustine_n s._n augustin_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbaruus_fw-la nola._n the_o citizen_n see_v felix_n the_o martyr_n plain_o appear_v unto_o they_o touch_v s._n gregory_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v many_o such_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v gregory_n the_o shall_v read_v of_o many_o such_o like_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o rest_n pass_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v one_o short_a history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o joannes_n chrysostom_n that_o basiliscus_n bishop_n of_o comane_a who_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n with_o lucianus_n the_o priest_n at_o antioch_n chrysostome_n under_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n appear_v unto_o saint_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n john_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v together_o but_o first_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o our_o dear_a brother_n john_n who_o will_v short_o come_v hither_o which_o thing_n the_o event_n prove_v afterwards_o to_o be_v true_a chap._n xiiii_o that_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o monk_n be_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a apparition_n we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o monk_n now_o as_o touch_v their_o legend_n of_o saintes_n as_o they_o term_v their_o storehouse_n of_o example_n and_o life_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o which_o be_v many_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n very_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v much_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o most_o
horse_n with_o a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o live_v and_o will_v the_o secretary_n albeit_o wonderful_o afraid_a to_o bid_v his_o son_n the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o place_n for_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o ludovicus_n hear_v partly_o because_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v some_o body_n lie_v in_o weight_n for_o he_o he_o send_v a_o other_o to_o answer_v in_o his_o room_n with_o who_o the_o same_o soul_n meeting_n as_o it_o do_v before_o lament_v very_o much_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v open_v many_o other_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o then_o he_o will_v the_o messenger_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n forshew_v by_o the_o ghost_n be_v expire_v albeit_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a yet_o the_o same_o night_n the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o millen_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n &_o therefore_o stand_v in_o no_o féare_n of_o he_o come_v over_o the_o ditch_n hard_o freeze_a with_o ice_n unto_o the_o wall_n and_o raise_v up_o ladder_n take_v both_o city_n and_o prince_n together_o philip_n malancthon_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v know_v many_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n which_o have_v avouch_v not_o only_o to_o have_v see_v ghost_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v talk_v a_o great_a while_n with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v examen_fw-la theologicum_fw-la he_o rehearse_v this_o history_n annie_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o as_o she_o sit_v very_o heavy_o by_o the_o fire_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a two_o man_n come_v into_o her_o house_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v very_o like_a say_v he_o be_v her_o husband_n decease_v the_o other_o be_v very_o tall_a have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n this_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n come_v near_o the_o chimney_n salute_v his_o heavy_a wife_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o command_v her_o certain_a thing_n then_o he_o bid_v the_o long_a monk_n to_o go_v aside_o a_o while_n into_o the_o stove_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o begin_v his_o talk_n after_o many_o word_n at_o the_o last_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v she_o to_o hire_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o bid_v she_o give_v he_o her_o right_a hand_n which_o thing_n she_o be_v sore_o afraid_a abhor_v to_o do_v after_o he_o have_v faithful_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n she_o give_v her_o hand_n which_o albeit_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v no_o hurt_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o scorch_v that_o ever_o after_o it_o remain_v black_a this_o be_v do_v he_o call_v forth_o the_o franciscane_a and_o hasty_o go_v forth_o together_o they_o vanish_v away_o joannes_n manlius_n in_o his_o collectany_n of_o common_a place_n write_v concern_v other_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_fw-la vives_z ludovicus_n vives_z say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a world_n late_o find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o not_o that_o only_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o also_o at_o noon_n in_o the_o midday_n to_o see_v spirit_n apparent_o in_o the_o city_n &_o field_n which_o speak_v command_n forbid_v assault_n man_n fear_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o the_o very_a same_o do_v other_o report_n which_o describe_v those_o navigation_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n hieronimus_fw-la cardanus_n of_o millen_n excellent_o see_v in_o philosophy_n &_o physic_n cardanus_n remember_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o apparition_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la et_fw-la varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la which_o who_o so_o ly_v to_o read_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n for_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a olaus_n magnus_n archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n in_o suevelande_n declare_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la olaus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap_n that_o spirit_n appear_v in_o iseland_n in_o the_o shape_n &_o likeness_n of_o such_o as_o man_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v any_o word_n of_o those_o their_o acquaintance_n death_n who_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n they_o take_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v before_o they_o shrink_v &_o vanish_v away_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o bring_v together_o both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o also_o new_a writer_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o spirit_n do_v often_o time_n walk_v and_o show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n chap._n xvi_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o all_o the_o premise_n before_o handle_v this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o many_o honest_a &_o credible_a person_n of_o both_o kind_n aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n of_o who_o some_o be_v live_v &_o some_o already_o depart_v which_o have_v &_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n see_v &_o hard_a spirit_n some_o man_n walk_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n &_o behold_v a_o spirit_n apéer_v in_o his_o sight_n yea_o &_o sometime_o the_o dog_n also_o perceive_v they_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o master_n foot_n &_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a themselves_o too_o some_o man_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_n and_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n pinch_v he_o or_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n sometime_o it_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o many_o time_n it_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o chamber_n there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n man_n see_v walk_v on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a shape_n know_v unto_o diverse_a man_n &_o such_o as_o die_v not_o long_o before_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o that_o some_o either_o slay_v in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o dead_a natural_o have_v call_v unto_o their_o acquaintance_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o voice_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a spirit_n hear_v soft_o go_v help_n or_o spit_v or_o groan_v who_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o be_v have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n &_o that_o they_o now_o endure_v extreme_a torment_n if_o by_o chance_n any_o man_n do_v ask_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o torture_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a number_a of_o mass_n werâ—_n song_n for_o they_o or_o pilgrimage_n vow_v to_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a deed_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o then_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v afterwards_o appear_v in_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v therefore_o render_v great_a thanks_n to_o their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n for_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o priest_n or_o other_o bold_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o in_o those_o man_n chamber_n when_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v there_o have_v appear_v such_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v with_o a_o candle_n diligent_o search_v before_o whither_o any_o thing_n have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o no._n many_o use_n at_o this_o day_n to_o search_v and_o sift_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v more_o sound_o &_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o hear_v some_o sâ—rying_v out_o and_o make_v a_o lamentable_a noise_n etc_n etc_n
of_o those_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_v to_o destroy_v christ_n jesus_n acts._n we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o see_v a_o vessel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sheet_n descend_v down_o unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n knit_v together_o at_o the_o four_o corner_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n unto_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v 16._o and_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v yet_o in_o asia_n come_v down_o towards_o troada_n this_o vision_n appear_v unto_o he_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o hereby_o paul_n gather_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n but_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o write_v of_o spirit_n and_o vision_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n lest_o my_o book_n grow_v unto_o a_o huge_a volume_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o we_o sensible_o see_v when_o we_o be_v awake_a chap._n xvii_o that_o there_o happen_v strange_a wonder_v and_o prognostication_n and_o that_o sudden_a noise_n and_o crack_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hear_v before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n before_o battle_n and_o before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n and_o change_n it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o when_o man_n lie_v sick_a of_o some_o deadly_a disease_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hear_v go_v in_o the_o chamber_n like_v as_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a health_n yea_o &_o the_o sick_a party_n themselves_o do_v many_o time_n hear_v the_o same_o and_o by_o and_o by_o guess_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o a_o little_a before_o they_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o some_o time_n a_o little_a after_o their_o death_n or_o a_o good_a while_n after_o either_o their_o own_o shape_n or_o some_o other_o shadow_n of_o man_n be_v apparent_o see_v and_o diverse_a time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o some_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n or_o friend_n lie_v a_o die_a albeit_o they_o be_v many_o mile_n off_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o great_a stir_n or_o noise_n hear_v sometime_o we_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o our_o head_n or_o that_o some_o massy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n fall_v down_o throughout_o all_o the_o house_n render_v and_o make_v a_o disorder_a noise_n and_o short_o within_o few_o month_n after_o we_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v the_o very_a same_o hour_n that_o our_o friend_n depart_v in_o there_o be_v some_o man_n of_o who_o stock_n none_o do_v die_v but_o that_o they_o observe_v and_o mark_v some_o sign_n and_o token_n go_v before_o as_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o door_n and_o window_n open_a and_o shut_v that_o some_o thing_n run_v up_o the_o stair_n or_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n or_o do_v some_o one_o or_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v this_o in_o silence_n that_o there_o be_v many_o superstitious_a man_n which_o vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o cousin_n and_o this_o or_o that_o friend_n of_o they_o will_v short_o die_v for_o in_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o show_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o they_o understand_v such_o thing_n by_o any_o sign_n cardanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr veriâ—ate_fw-la rerum_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a family_n at_o parma_n in_o italy_n cardanus_n out_o of_o the_o which_o so_o often_o as_o any_o one_o die_v there_o be_v see_v a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o chimney_n corner_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n she_o appear_v when_o a_o maiden_n of_o the_o same_o family_n lie_v very_o sick_a and_o therefore_o they_o clean_o despair_v of_o her_o life_n but_o soon_o after_o she_o recover_v again_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o other_o which_o be_v they_o in_o good_a health_n sudden_o die_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a parish_n priest_n a_o very_a honest_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o i_o know_v well_o who_o in_o the_o plague_n time_n can_v tell_v before_o hand_n when_o any_o of_o his_o parish_n shall_v die_v for_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o hear_v a_o noise_n over_o his_o bed_n like_z as_z if_o one_o have_v throw_v down_o a_o sack_n full_a of_o corn_n from_o his_o shoulder_n which_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o will_v say_v now_o a_o other_o bid_v i_o farewell_n after_o it_o be_v day_n he_o use_v to_o inquire_v who_o die_v that_o night_n or_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o plague_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v in_o guild_n hall_n where_o alderman_n sit_v that_o when_o one_o of_o those_o alderman_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v hear_v some_o rattle_n about_o his_o seat_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v beside_o pew_n and_o stall_n in_o church_n or_o in_o other_o place_n where_o man_n be_v often_o conversant_a or_o accustom_a to_o exercise_v their_o handy_a labour_n in_o abbey_n the_o monk_n servant_n or_o any_o other_o fall_v sick_a many_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o night_n preparation_n of_o chest_n for_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o coffinmaker_n do_v afterward_o prepare_v in_o deed_n in_o some_o country_n village_n when_o one_o be_v at_o death_n door_n many_o time_n there_o be_v some_o hear_v in_o the_o evening_n or_o in_o the_o night_n dig_v a_o grave_n in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o same_o the_o next_o day_n be_v so_o find_v dig_v as_o these_o man_n do_v hear_v before_o there_o have_v be_v see_v some_o in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o moon_n shine_v go_v solemn_o with_o the_o corpse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n or_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n as_o if_o some_o body_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bury_v many_o suppose_v they_o see_v their_o own_o image_n or_o as_o they_o say_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o they_o diverse_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o except_o they_o die_v short_o after_o they_o have_v see_v themselves_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o very_a great_a time_n after_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a let_v every_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n leave_v by_o be_v too_o secure_a he_o purchase_v himself_o harm_n there_o happen_v other_o strange_a thing_n also_o for_o when_o some_o lie_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o chain_n ready_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o rumble_a as_o if_o some_o body_n be_v break_v into_o the_o jail_n to_o deliver_v the_o prisoners_z when_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o body_n and_o the_o prisoner_n likewise_o say_v they_o hear_v no_o manner_n thing_n some_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n do_v report_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o know_v before_o hand_n whether_o any_o man_n shall_v short_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o sword_n will_v move_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v before_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o prisoner_n shall_v suffer_v many_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a thing_n happen_v about_o those_o which_o wilful_o cast_v away_o themselves_o sometime_o their_o corpse_n must_v be_v carry_v a_o great_a way_n off_o before_o they_o be_v thrust_v in_o a_o sack_n can_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o waggon_n or_o cart_n the_o horse_n can_v scant_o draw_v they_o down_o the_o hill_n but_o up_o the_o hill_n they_o need_v not_o labour_v at_o all_o for_o the_o cart_n will_v run_v very_o fast_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n some_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o thief_n when_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n by_o and_o by_o there_o gush_v out_o fresh_a blood_n or_o else_o there_o be_v declaration_n by_o other_o token_n that_o the_o thief_n be_v there_o present_a plato_n write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o law_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v slay_v do_v oftentimes_o cruel_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n marsilius_n fiscinus_fw-la do_v think_v it_o chance_v 5._o that_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v
in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nobilitate_fw-la c._n 30._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o when_o the_o say_v rodulphus_fw-la have_v vanquish_v othotarus_fw-la king_n of_o boemia_fw-la continue_v on_o the_o place_n all_o night_n where_o though_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o midnight_n certain_a spirit_n or_o devil_n with_o horrible_a noise_n and_o tumult_n trouble_v and_o disorder_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o that_o those_o be_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o like_o smoke_n the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o his_o xxuj_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1280_o as_o one_o of_o the_o plâ—bans_n as_o they_o call_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o grave_a stone_n of_o the_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o two_o martyr_n felix_n and_o regula_n patroness_n of_o the_o same_o place_n violent_o break_v a_o sunder_o no_o man_n move_v or_o touch_v it_o give_v a_o horrible_a sound_n like_o unto_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o less_o astonish_v and_o afraid_a than_o if_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v down_o and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o year_n the_o three_o day_n of_o october_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tigurum_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o more_o over_o that_o sedition_n be_v move_v amongst_o the_o citizen_n for_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o for_o the_o imperial_a banne_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1440_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o december_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n about_o midnight_n there_o be_v the_o like_a noise_n hear_v and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v civil_a war_n which_o the_o tigurin_n hold_v with_o uncertain_a success_n against_o the_o other_o heluetian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o more_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o .33_o chap._n have_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1444_o before_o that_o valiant_a battle_n which_o a_o few_o heluetian_n fight_v against_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o lewes_n dolphin_n of_o france_n fight_v by_o the_o wall_n basill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o general_a the_o council_n there_o be_v hear_v certain_a night_n about_o those_o place_n the_o alarm_n of_o soldier_n the_o clatter_a of_o harness_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o man_n encounter_v together_o etc_n etc_n here_o i_o purposely_o omit_v many_o such_o like_a example_n for_o there_o be_v many_o book_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o new_a writer_n touch_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wherein_o these_o may_v be_v red_a chap._n xviii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o other_o strange_a matter_n do_v often_o chance_v yet_o perchance_o it_o will_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o bring_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o matter_n especial_o to_o prove_v that_o spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o truth_n it_o be_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o it_o be_v read_v in_o saint_n mathewe_n his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o when_o in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrary_a wind_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n they_o be_v afraid_a cry_v out_o suppose_n they_o see_v a_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o gather_v 24._o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n upon_o sea_n and_o land_n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mean_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o think_v at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o place_n chryst_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o strange_a sight_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o see_v but_o he_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o &_o spirit_n or_o vain_a apparition_n but_o as_o touch_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n samuel_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a history_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n concern_v saul_n who_o at_o what_o time_n the_o philistian_n war_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o raise_v samuel_n from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o counsel_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n she_o raise_v he_o up_o one_o who_o saul_n take_v to_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o what_o event_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o war_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a samuel_n or_o a_o counterfeit_a we_o will_v dispute_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o convenient_a place_n as_o concern_v other_o marvelous_a thing_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n &_o the_o five_o chap._n 14._o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n and_o the_o xiiij_o â–ª_o chap._n we_o read_v that_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o jury_n to_o make_v war_n on_o david_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o the_o matter_n who_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v embushe_v himself_o behind_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o army_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o rustle_n or_o noise_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o shall_v immediate_o set_v upon_o they_o this_o sound_n they_o say_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a sound_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o uj_o and_o seven_o chapter_n 6.7_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o city_n of_o samariâ—_n from_o great_a famine_n when_o it_o be_v fierce_o besiege_v by_o benhadad_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n â–ª_o for_o in_o the_o night_n season_v their_o enemy_n do_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n the_o neygh_v of_o horse_n and_o shréech_v of_o a_o huge_a army_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o pavilion_n and_o tent_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o footman_n and_o horseman_n and_o have_v now_o set_v upon_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o â—lyghte_n leave_v their_o victual_n and_o other_o provision_n behind_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n god_n cause_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n to_o sound_v over_o the_o philistian_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o strange_a fear_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o vanquish_v they_o in_o the_o fifthe_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n you_o may_v read_v that_o king_n balthasar_n in_o his_o roist_a banquet_n 5._o espy_v right_n against_o the_o candle_n a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n what_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n 3._o that_o there_o appear_v a_o horse_n unto_o heliodorus_n servant_n unto_o seleucus_n king_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o the_o horse_n seem_v to_o sit_v a_o terrible_a man_n which_o make_v towards_o he_o to_o overrun_v he_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o be_v two_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n which_o with_o whip_n scourge_v heliodorus_n the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o ten_o chapter_n judas_n machabeus_n encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v hot_a there_o appear_v unto_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o heaven_n five_o man_n sit_v on_o horse_n rain_v with_o notable_a bridle_n of_o gold_n who_o lead_v the_o jew_n host_n and_o two_o of_o they_o defend_v machabeus_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o unto_o machabeus_n appear_v a_o horsseman_n in_o a_o shine_a garment_n his_o armour_n all_o of_o gold_n and_o shake_v his_o spear_n 11._o whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a victory_n .2_o macha_n 11._o i_o allege_v not_o these_o example_n for_o that_o i_o adjudge_v the_o book_n of_o machabée_n of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v read_v of_o every_o
word_n when_o immediate_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a groan_a not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o be_v admix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o many_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ship_n they_o say_v the_o same_o hereof_o be_v speedy_o spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n &_o thamus_n send_v for_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n unto_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v &_o ask_v who_o that_o pan_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v in_o great_a number_n about_o he_o suppose_v that_o pan_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mercuriâ—_n and_o penelope_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n 9_o eusebius_n who_o also_o recite_v this_o history_n affirm_v to_o have_v chance_v in_o that_o time_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o which_o chryst_n be_v conversant_a amongst_o man_n expel_v all_o manner_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o society_n of_o they_o other_o most_o godly_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n affirm_v as_o namely_o paulus_n marsus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o ovid_n fasti_fw-la that_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o pax_n the_o very_a same_o night_n ensue_v the_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o â—9_o year_n of_o tiberius_n marsus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o chryst_n be_v crucify_v in_o by_o the_o which_o voiâ—e_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o solitary_a rock_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o word_n pan_n in_o géeke_n signify_v all_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a he_o add_v moreover_o that_o theodosius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o archadiâ—â—s_n do_v worship_n this_o god_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o lord_n &_o ruler_n not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o material_a substance_n who_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o body_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a or_o earthly_a and_o albeit_o he_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v diligent_o his_o mystery_n have_v a_o high_a meaning_n etc_n etc_n héereunto_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v touch_v the_o chase_n or_o hunt_v of_o devil_n and_o also_o of_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n devil_n which_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o have_v avouch_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o shape_n wherein_o spirit_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v as_o the_o poet_n fain_o of_o proteus_n change_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o fashion_n these_o walk_a spirit_n sometime_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o man_n as_o they_o travail_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o great_a fear_n that_o sometime_o they_o become_v grayhead_v in_o one_o night_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v the_o like_a history_n of_o my_o old_a friend_n john_n willing_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o one_o in_o the_o county_n of_o hannâ—w_n who_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o meeting_n with_o a_o walk_a spirit_n in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o at_o his_o return_a home_n his_o own_o daughter_n know_v he_o not_o spirit_n oftentimes_o awake_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o cause_n many_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o any_o other_o sometime_o they_o overthrow_v somewhat_o or_o strike_v man_n or_o cast_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o hurt_v they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o good_n yea_o and_o sometime_o god_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o life_n it_o often_o chance_v that_o those_o man_n face_n and_o head_n do_v swell_v which_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v spirit_n or_o have_v be_v blast_v with_o they_o and_o some_o be_v take_v mad_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n i_o remember_v well_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o suppose_n they_o have_v see_v arm_v man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o have_v therefore_o assay_v to_o slay_v themselves_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v by_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n spirit_n do_v also_o trouble_v cattle_n in_o the_o night_n time_n in_o the_o pasture_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o which_o vain_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v see_v wander_v spirit_n or_o have_v behold_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o theridamas_n be_v walk_v spirit_n &_o that_o other_o strange_a thing_n do_v sometime_o happen_v i_o have_v also_o show_v unto_o who_o they_o appear_v especial_o and_o where_o when_o after_o what_o sort_n or_o in_o what_o form_n they_o show_v themselves_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whosoever_o dare_v flat_o deny_v these_o manifold_a and_o agreeable_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n he_o seem_v unworthy_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o any_o credit_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o lightness_n if_o one_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v every_o man_n which_o say_v he_o have_v see_v spirit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v great_a impudency_n if_o a_o man_n rash_o and_o impudâ—ntely_o contemn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v advouch_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a historiographer_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v show_v that_o those_o spirit_n and_o other_o strange_a sight_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_v operation_n chap._n i._n the_o opinion_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n jews_n and_o turk_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o no_o also_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o herein_o opinion_n plato_n do_v think_v that_o heroical_a and_o excellent_a soul_n as_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a sort_n do_v mount_v aloft_o but_o that_o other_o base_a and_o vile_a soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n do_v wander_v below_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o same_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v those_o spirit_n which_o be_v eftsoon_o see_v also_o other_o heathen_a and_o profane_a writer_n say_v they_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v live_v after_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a that_o many_o spirit_n wander_v and_o range_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v oft_o time_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o find_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v man_n soul_n tertullian_n tertullian_n a_o very_a aunâ—ient_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n which_o do_v define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o epicure_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o their_o body_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n have_v their_o abide_n on_o high_a but_o the_o rest_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o hel._n furthermore_o the_o heathen_a thought_n the_o soul_n shall_v stray_v continual_o abroad_o before_o they_o find_v rest_n unless_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sever_v be_v right_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o poet_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n to_o cast_v forth_o any_o body_n unbury_v homeâ—_n hector_n in_o homer_n beseek_v achilles_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o his_o carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o bird_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o be_v inter_v by_o old_a priamus_n his_o father_n and_o hecuba_n his_o mother_n patroclus_z appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n after_o his_o death_n unto_o achilles_n and_o request_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o funeral_n solemnity_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v will_v thrust_v he_o back_o
that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o hell_n gate_n which_o example_n tertullian_n aledge_v &_o therewithal_o confute_v this_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a palinurus_n in_o virgil_n beseech_v aeneas_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v earth_n on_o he_o virgil_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o erect_v unto_o he_o a_o horse_n for_o so_o do_v they_o call_v those_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v lay_v yet_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a vergill_n write_v that_o deiphobus_n his_o ghost_n wander_v abroad_o unto_o the_o which_o aeneas_n erect_v a_o horse_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o think_v a_o empty_a and_o counterfeit_a burial_n profit_v very_o much_o moreover_o the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v before_o their_o natural_a time_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o perish_v by_o violent_a death_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o hang_v drown_v or_o behead_v etc_n etc_n do_v strap_v abroad_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o violent_a death_n which_o opinion_n tertullian_n also_o confute_v plato_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la plato_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v do_v pursue_v their_o murderer_n so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v hurt_v they_o the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n amongst_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o return_v into_o this_o earth_n opinion_n but_o either_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o be_v when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o depart_v hence_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o job_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n say_v even_o as_o the_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o 7._o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o nor_o return_v into_o his_o house_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o job_n be_v a_o ethnic_a it_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o david_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o death_n even_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n 31._o into_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o preacher_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o of_o old_a writer_n be_v attribute_v to_o philo_n judeus_n the_o three_o chapter_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n 49._o in_o the_o 49._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v of_o those_o wealthy_a worldling_n which_o for_o lucre_n sake_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v lay_v as_o sheep_n in_o hell_n death_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o hell_n be_v their_o habitation_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n no_o doubt_n amongst_o so_o many_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n they_o will_v at_o last_o have_v some_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n or_o in_o some_o part_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o that_o soul_n do_v return_v after_o death_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o man_n and_o require_v aid_n of_o they_o we_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o david_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o young_a child_n that_o he_o beget_v by_o bersaba_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o life_n again_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o .38_o chapter_n say_v 38._o there_o be_v no_o return_v from_o death_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v to_o samuel_n we_o will_v straightway_o speak_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o in_o latter_a age_n long_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o amongst_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v stray_n and_o range_v a_o broad_a it_o may_v hereby_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o rabbin_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o naboth_n which_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o uyneyarde_n to_o achab_n be_v that_o spirit_n that_o promise_v his_o help_n to_o seduce_v achab_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o that_o covet_v his_o death_n the_o turk_n also_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a opinion_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n they_o come_v either_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o torment_n but_o whether_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o soul_n return_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o rove_v there_o too_o and_o fro_o i_o can_v find_v no_o plain_n mention_v thereof_o in_o their_o koran_n chap._n ii_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o papist_n the_o papist_n in_o former_a time_n have_v public_o both_o teach_v &_o write_v that_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n or_o else_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o either_o live_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a person_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v those_o soul_n that_o crave_v aid_n and_o deliverance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o perceive_v we_o will_v more_o large_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n cusa_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o work_n of_o he_o have_v in_o it_o many_o superstitious_a toy_n and_o be_v print_v in_o a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o berna_n name_v burgdroâ—e_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o popish_a writer_n comment_v on_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n â–ª_o do_v appoint_v four_o place_n to_o receive_v soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n three_o of_o the_o which_o place_n they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a &_o one_o which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n already_o lymit_v the_o first_o place_n or_o receptacle_n be_v caelum_fw-la empireum_fw-la the_o fiery_a heaven_n so_o term_v of_o his_o pass_a great_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o seat_n ordain_v for_o the_o bless_v sort_n this_o place_n by_o a_o other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o second_o place_n be_v hell_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o devil_n and_o infidel_n depart_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o three_o place_n they_o term_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o they_o say_v shall_v continual_o abide_v there_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v only_o deprive_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a burial_n the_o four_o place_n be_v purgatory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o without_o deadly_a sin_n or_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o else_o go_v hence_o only_o stain_v with_o venial_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n popish_a writer_n teach_v marvelous_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o hell_n be_v some_o say_v that_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n be_v both_o one_o place_n albeit_o the_o pain_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o soul_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v purge_v for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v in_o this_o or_o that_o
mountain_n flood_n or_o valley_n where_o it_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n &_o that_o these_o be_v particular_a purgatory_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n aswell_o general_a as_o particular_a shall_v cease_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o on_o have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o no_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o endure_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n which_o all_o man_n since_o adam_n time_n have_v sustain_v even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o to_o bear_v one_o day_n space_n the_o least_o of_o those_o two_o punishment_n further_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v resemble_v only_o a_o paint_a fire_n seek_v their_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o _o distinction_n this_o question_n also_o they_o move_v purgatory_n by_o who_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o diverse_a and_o disagreeable_a among_o themselves_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o say_v he_o very_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o good_a angel_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v become_v at_o length_n fellow_n citizen_n with_o they_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o devil_n who_o after_o this_o life_n do_v no_o long_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o torture_n i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n somewhat_o at_o large_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o doctor_n do_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n by_o which_o they_o have_v both_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o very_o great_a misery_n héerunto_o they_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o ill_a again_o do_v come_v and_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n live_v from_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o justice_n all_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o trial_n from_o hell_n and_o that_o none_o before_o that_o time_n can_v come_v from_o thence_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o god_n licence_n &_o dispensation_n certain_a yea_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o terrify_v of_o the_o live_n héeruppon_o they_o recite_v diverse_a kind_n of_o vision_n that_o certain_a clerk_n and_o say_v person_n be_v damn_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v appear_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v here_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o in_o purgatory_n do_v often_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n homily_n &_o gregory_n dialogue_n who_o write_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v unto_o holy_a man_n but_o do_v also_o conduct_v their_o soul_n unto_o celestial_a joy_n moreover_o that_o god_n do_v licence_n soul_n to_o return_v from_o those_o two_o place_n partly_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o here_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o and_o how_o often_o soever_o they_o listen_v themselves_o no_o doubt_v these_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n these_o doctor_n moreover_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v request_v without_o offence_n spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v of_o the_o live_n to_o rive_v asunder_o this_o crabbed_a knot_n they_o bring_v this_o wedge_n that_o if_o this_o request_n proceed_v of_o some_o good_a intent_n without_o the_o spot_n of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o some_o friend_n neighbour_n benefactor_n or_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o thereby_o to_o help_v &_o relieve_v they_o speedy_o of_o their_o torment_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o because_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o live_n to_o receive_v help_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v let_v we_o to_o ask_v this_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o spirit_n do_v proffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v they_o say_v no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o stand_v whole_o in_o god_n pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o deliver_v any_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n forthwith_o even_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v well_o hear_v in_o and_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v under_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o sometime_o invisible_o in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o nothing_o else_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o snéese_v spit_a sigh_a &_o clap_v of_o hand_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v note_v somewhat_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o ghost_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o sundry_a sort_n and_o whersoever_o these_o spirit_n be_v they_o say_v that_o they_o endure_v punishment_n beside_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o appear_v nor_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n interrogatory_n but_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n they_o scant_o appear_v unto_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v 10.11_o whensoever_o such_o vision_n of_o spirit_n be_v show_v man_n shall_v use_v fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o ever_o they_o demand_v any_o question_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o in_o the_o x._o and_o xj_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o daniel_n himself_o beside_o this_o shrift_n and_o mass_v shall_v be_v use_v ere_o we_o question_v with_o they_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n assoon_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o one_o sign_n but_o wait_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o samuel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n 3._o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v dispatch_v and_o perform_v that_o four_o or_o five_o devout_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o to_o take_v a_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v hallow_v on_o candlemas_n day_n &_o light_v it_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o censor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n shall_v pray_v over_o it_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n &_o perfume_v it_o with_o frankincense_n cast_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o holy_a steal_v and_o then_o that_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n shall_v rehearse_v this_o prayer_n follow_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o secret_n which_o be_v always_o wont_v to_o reveal_v healthful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n &_o little_a one_o which_o haste_v permit_v some_o certain_a spirit_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n by_o thy_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o shed_v of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o fray_n or_o hurt_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o show_v unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n or_o to_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v who_o he_o be_v why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o
from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o true_a deed_n of_o christian_n charity_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o impugn_a and_o oppress_v so_o that_o when_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a forsake_v holy_a scripture_n and_o cast_v it_o aside_o man_n tradition_n and_o precept_n begin_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n own_o word_n a_o great_a offence_n be_v it_o take_v to_o be_v if_o any_o will_v presume_v once_o to_o break_v man_n tradition_n on_o those_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n their_o purgatory_n be_v chief_o build_v for_o by_o talk_n have_v with_o they_o popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o man_n attein_v unto_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o and_o by_o other_o man_n merit_n which_o opinion_n so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o become_v reckless_a secure_a and_o sluggish_a for_o if_o any_o do_v so_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v hire_v one_o for_o money_n which_o can_v work_v one_o feat_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v the_o dead_a from_o torment_n than_o will_v he_o either_o delay_v the_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n or_o utter_o neglect_v it_o wherefore_o unto_o such_o fellow_n that_o happen_v which_o chance_v unto_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o â—5_o of_o matthew_n by_o these_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n mass_n image_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n sake_n relic_n of_o saint_n monastical_a vow_n holiday_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o rite_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v into_o authority_n and_o estimation_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o that_o extremity_n and_o excess_n that_o many_o devout_a and_o simple_a soul_n pinch_v and_o nip_v their_o own_o belly_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a have_v by_o these_o mean_n wherewithal_o to_o find_v and_o maintain_v idle_a monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o image_n they_o found_v chapel_n altar_n monastery_n perpetual_a light_n anniverssary_n friary_n and_o such_o like_a to_o release_v their_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o do_v the_o walk_a spirit_n will_v they_o to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o by_o their_o council_n man_n last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v alter_v riches_n hereby_o priest_n &_o monk_n increase_v daily_o their_o parish_n college_n &_o monastery_n with_o yearly_a revenue_n &_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a farm_n vineyard_n land_n meadow_n pond_n park_n bond_n man_n jurisdiction_n great_a lordship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o after_o that_o this_o opinion_n once_o take_v firm_a root_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o man_n soul_n do_v walk_v after_o their_o death_n &_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a part_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v how_o much_o man_n esteem_v those_o vision_n &_o such_o like_a pelf_n &_o how_o in_o memorial_n of_o they_o they_o devise_v &_o frame_v to_o themselves_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o one_o or_o two_o history_n martinus_n polonus_n archebishop_n of_o consentine_n and_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n polonus_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o do_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n at_o viterbe_n one_o eduergia_n duchess_n of_o polonia_n a_o widow_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o among_o many_o notable_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o she_o when_o her_o canonisation_n have_v be_v many_o year_n delay_v at_o length_n appear_v herself_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o her_o proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a about_o this_o matter_n and_o certify_v he_o both_o of_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_v of_o this_o business_n &_o also_o of_o the_o day_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v canonization_n amongst_o the_o ethnik_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v his_o original_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deification_n or_o make_v of_o a_o god._n joannes_n triâ—enhemius_n abbot_n of_o spanheim_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n original_a in_o his_o book_n of_o chronicle_n teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n term_v all_o soul_n day_n have_v his_o original_a observation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a monk_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o certain_a hermit_n house_n in_o sicill_n about_o the_o mount_n aetna_n which_o flash_v forth_o fire_n he_o learn_v of_o the_o say_a hermit_n that_o many_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v torment_v there_o by_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o again_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v release_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o hereof_o also_o write_v polydorâ—_n virgil_n in_o his_o vj._n book_n polidorâ—_n and_o ix_o chapter_n de_fw-fr inuentione_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o hallow_v have_v the_o very_a same_o original_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o petrus_n de_fw-la natalibus_fw-la his_fw-la ten_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v that_o feast_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o tale_n of_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n the_o like_a fable_n be_v find_v in_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v of_o macharius_fw-la thus_o when_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v whether_o his_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o ought_v and_o whether_o they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n thereby_o god_n willing_a to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o his_o servant_n inspire_v a_o dry_a scull_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a scull_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o receive_v comfort_n by_o thy_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a root_n spring_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n carthusian_n which_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o straight_a order_n of_o the_o which_o the_o monk_n themselves_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n record_v they_o begin_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1080_o polidorâ—_n a_o certain_a doctor_n which_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v very_o famous_a chance_v to_o die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n i_o be_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n accuse_v whereupon_o they_o leave_v the_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n to_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n the_o second_o day_n he_o cry_v again_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o be_o judge_v the_o third_o day_n likewise_o he_o cry_v i_o be_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o as_o vincentius_n bellonacensis_fw-la say_v some_o add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o thrice_o upon_o the_o beer_n which_o perchance_o they_o feign_v of_o their_o own_o head_n now_o because_o no_o man_n suspect_v that_o so_o notable_a and_o famous_a a_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v for_o ever_o every_o man_n be_v sore_o astonish_v thereat_o wherefore_o bruno_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n bear_v in_o coleine_n forthwith_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o take_v to_o he_o six_o other_o godly_a companion_n get_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n call_v carthusia_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gratianopolis_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o first_o monastery_n of_o that_o order_n which_o draw_v his_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o carthusian_n order_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o or_o for_o the_o like_a many_o other_o monastery_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v both_o found_v and_o endow_v with_o great_a livelyhode_n chap._n four_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o parâ—ed_v from_o their_o body_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n neither_o of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v wander_v any_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n heaven_n when_o they_o be_v once_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a &_o evident_a unto_o you_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v hence_o either_o die_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o unbeléef_n touch_v those_o that_o go_v hence_o in_o a_o right_a belief_n their_o soul_n be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o
they_o allege_v this_o that_o christ_n apostle_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n either_o of_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n do_v appear_v unto_o they_o beside_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n they_o allege_v place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o common_a report_n that_o have_v be_v bruit_v of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v brief_o and_o orderly_a answer_v god._n as_o touch_v in_o first_o objection_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o god_n can_v bring_v soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n &_o use_v their_o travail_n &_o service_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n admonish_v &_o rebuke_v man_n but_o for_o that_o no_o text_n or_o example_n be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v so_o school_n &_o warn_v man_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a learned_a or_o seek_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n decease_a we_o can_v allow_v the_o sequel_n of_o their_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o of_o god_n almighty_a power_n infer_v conclusion_n to_o our_o pleasure_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n hold_v in_o school_n that_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o true_o follow_v that_o be_v set_v from_o the_o power_n of_o do_v to_o the_o dead_a do_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o word_n write_v to_o warrant_v their_o reason_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v y_fw-es soul_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o do_v holy_a father_n entreat_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n tertullian_n against_o praxias_n say_v god._n true_o i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v do_v of_o god_n we_o may_v feign_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o but_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v they_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o 37._o epistle_n write_v unto_o cromatius_n in_o this_o wise_a ambrose_n therefore_o what_o be_v there_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o his_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o this_o impossibility_n in_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n for_o truth_n receive_v no_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n entertain_v the_o vanity_n of_o error_n read_v far_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n hierom_n write_v to_o eustochia_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o virginity_n say_v i_o will_v bold_o avouch_v this_o one_o thing_n hierom._n that_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o restore_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o fall_n augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v augustine_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v and_o not_o in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o he_o add_v god_n power_n be_v not_o hereby_o any_o whit_n diminish_v when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v die_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a etc_n etc_n thodoret_n also_o teach_v we_o theodoret._n that_o it_o may_v not_o absolute_o without_o exception_n be_v pronounce_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o so_o do_v precise_o affirm_v this_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v this_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v possible_a unto_o god_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o feeble_a be_v that_o objection_n of_o they_o god_n can_v send_v soul_n unto_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o therefore_o these_o spirit_n that_o pray_v aid_n be_v soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o some_o do_v malicious_o report_v of_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o make_v a_o den_n or_o covert_n of_o error_n 18_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o the_o .18_o of_o deuteronomie_n speak_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o learn_v to_o do_v after_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o those_o nation_n let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n nor_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v forshew_a thing_n to_o come_v nor_o a_o sorcerer_n nor_o a_o witch_n nor_o a_o charmer_n nor_o one_o that_o consult_v with_o spirit_n nor_o a_o enchanter_n nor_o a_o magician_n nor_o one_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v abhor_v all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o because_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o before_o thou_o be_v thou_o therefore_o sound_a and_o perfect_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 8._o which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v soft_o in_o your_o ear_n to_o deceive_v you_o shall_v not_o every_o people_n or_o nation_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n what_o shall_v they_o go_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n testimony_n such_o as_o have_v no_o light_n shall_v they_o not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o word_n which_o who_o so_o shall_v contemn_v shall_v be_v harden_v and_o hunger_n etc_n etc_n hereby_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n god_n have_v precise_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o alone_o will_v be_v take_v for_o our_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 2d_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v we_o soul_n hither_o to_o inform_v we_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v his_o word_n therewithal_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o and_o not_o wait_v for_o new_a revelation_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v therewith_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o wytche_n in_o endor_n now_o touch_v the_o example_n by_o they_o common_o allege_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o live_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o samuels_n apparition_n of_o which_o matter_n now_o adays_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o very_a samuel_n himself_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o that_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o perchance_o then_o be_v rot_v &_o consume_v unto_o dust_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v call_v up_o but_o rather_o some_o devilish_a spirit_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v that_o saul_n do_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o vision_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o his_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o god_n disdain_v by_o his_o prophet_n yet_o live_v and_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v answer_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o reject_v we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o have_v raise_v a_o dead_a prophet_n to_o make_v he_o answer_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v severe_o by_o a_o great_a threaten_n forbid_a to_o learn_v ought_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v use_v dyvination_n by_o spirit_n and_o such_o other_o devilish_a artes._n second_o if_o very_a samuel_n in_o deed_n appear_v that_o must_v
of_o necessity_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v either_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o art_n magic_a but_o god_n will_v be_v not_o that_o samuel_n shall_v return_v for_o he_o have_v condemn_v necromancy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o or_o do_v permit_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o do_v aught_o contrary_a thereto_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o art_n magic_a we_o can_v not_o affirm_v for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v no_o rule_n or_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n when_o he_o lust_n sith_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n nay_o which_o be_v less_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a swine_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n to_o beg_v leave_n 8._o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n sometime_o for_o certain_a cause_n do_v give_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n magician_n &_o necromancer_n power_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o to_o hurt_v and_o lame_a man_n &_o beast_n and_o to_o work_v other_o strange_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n do_v give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o raise_v dead_a body_n or_o to_o call_v bring_v forth_o or_o drive_v away_o soul_n especial_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n allege_v wherefore_o god_n will_v or_o shall_v give_v the_o devil_n licence_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a order_n yea_o and_o against_o his_o own_o express_a commandment_n for_o vain_a and_o childish_a be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o that_o be_v give_v of_o some_o man_n that_o samuel_n shall_v appear_v to_o certify_v and_o astonish_v saul_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o have_v fear_v he_o by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v he_o not_o before_o utter_o abash_v &_o dismay_v three_o if_o samuel_n be_v bring_v back_o the_o same_o be_v do_v either_o by_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n or_o without_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n obey_v the_o sorcerer_n no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v so_o blind_a to_o imagine_v for_o that_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n by_o his_o example_n if_o the_o witch_n have_v call_v for_o samuel_n while_o he_o live_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v approach_v unto_o she_o and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n we_o may_v not_o so_o say_v that_o the_o witch_n compel_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o she_o against_o his_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o magic_a of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n heathenish_a superstition_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v force_n that_o word_n utter_v by_o magician_n after_o their_o peculiar_a manner_n or_o figure_n draw_v shall_v have_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n for_o the_o hethen_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o certain_a set_a stile_n &_o number_n of_o word_n bring_v and_o draw_v down_o jupiter_n out_o of_o heaven_n wherefore_o they_o term_v he_o jupiter_n elycius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o certain_a superstitious_a person_n in_o these_o our_o day_n elicius_n which_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o certain_a rite_n of_o blessing_n and_o by_o conjure_n some_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n certain_a scroll_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o there_o be_v write_v diverse_a strange_a word_n but_o whether_o word_n of_o themselves_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o pliny_n read_v pliny_n in_o his_o 28._o book_n and_o 2._o chapter_n and_o caelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o antiquity_n four_o if_o very_a samuel_n himself_o have_v appear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v worship_v of_o saul_n 19.22_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v open_v unto_o he_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v some_o here_o answer_n that_o saul_n mean_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a outward_a and_o civil_a worship_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v unto_o honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n schachah_n there_o use_v do_v signify_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o a_o man_n foot_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o read_v that_o abigael_n and_o nathan_n the_o the_o prophet_n give_v unto_o king_n david_n and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n teach_v 1â—_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v one_o another_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n entreat_v of_o those_o two_o place_n that_o i_o even_o now_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o john_n mean_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o worship_n proper_o call_v latria_n but_o with_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n term_v dulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o john_n will_n be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o but_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n only_o with_o a_o civil_a &_o outward_a homage_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o so_o far_o condescend_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 10._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o we_o read_v that_o cornelius_n meet_v with_o peter_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n &_o worship_v he_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o god_n &_o not_o god_n himself_o &_o yet_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o &_o say_v arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n also_o he_o say_v not_o to_o cornelius_n thou_o do_v well_o herein_o nor_o as_o his_o worthy_a vicar_n with_o a_o mischief_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v proffer_v his_o foot_n unto_o he_o to_o kiss_v we_o may_v read_v also_o that_o elias_n disciple_n worship_v elizeus_fw-la that_fw-mi succeed_v into_o his_o office_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o fall_v down_o be_v use_v but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n brief_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v suffer_v the_o king_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n five_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v exhort_v saul_n to_o repentance_n &_o will_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o aid_v from_o god_n to_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o or_o at_o least_o way_n to_o have_v give_v he_o some_o comfort_n or_o counsel_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n with_o more_o courage_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o beat_v &_o threaten_v man_n yet_o do_v they_o again_o revive_v &_o solace_v they_o now_o because_o this_o samuel_n do_v beat_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n but_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o touch_v &_o have_v already_o forsake_v he_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_a samuel_n six_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v turtullian_n that_o the_o true_a samuel_n be_v not_o see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v there_o represent_v samuels_n soul_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n much_o less_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n sith_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o satan_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o much_o soon_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n who_o also_o will_v avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o do_v notable_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a s._n augustine_n be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o judgement_n touch_v this_o apparition_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o three_o question_n thereof_o augustine_n he_o
make_v for_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o true_a samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n but_o these_o place_n we_o have_v before_o for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v for_o albeit_o augustine_n in_o some_o place_n move_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o like_v and_o best_a allow_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v samuel_n to_o have_v appear_v at_o all_o take_v rather_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a justine_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n reason_v against_o trypho_n a_o jew_n justinus_n write_v in_o his_o colloquio_fw-la that_o the_o covetous_a sorceress_n at_o saules_n commandment_n raise_v up_o samuels_n soul_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_v hereat_o sith_o that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n be_v subject_n unto_o such_o power_n as_o a_o man_n may_v in_o very_a deed_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v on_o this_o greedy_a and_o subtle_a witch_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v he_o other_o greek_a writer_n also_o which_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o philosophy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterwards_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o write_n certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o some_o point_n have_v his_o error_n the_o same_o author_n in_o responsionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quest_n 52._o maintain_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o that_o hungry_a witch_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o behold_v he_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o they_o see_v samuel_n himself_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o sorceress_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v etc_n etc_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o right_o ascribe_v unto_o justine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o origen_n and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o martyr_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o and_o further_o speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n long_o after_o this_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o justine_n â–ª_o yet_o as_o may_v appear_v some_o other_o learned_a clerk_n write_v that_o work_n who_o authority_n may_v carry_v away_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o justines_n â—ith_o that_o the_o same_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n furthermore_o we_o may_v set_v against_o justine_n other_o holy_a father_n as_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostom_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v who_o have_v by_o holy_a scripture_n instruct_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n which_o appear_v unto_o saul_n we_o will_v hereafter_o say_v somewhat_o of_o gregory_n gregorius_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n but_o yet_o too_o simple_a and_o light_a of_o belief_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v subscribe_v unto_o their_o opinion_n in_o ought_v that_o they_o do_v maintain_v and_o avouch_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o augustine_n have_v write_v in_o their_o decree_n quest._n 9_o ca_fw-mi noli_fw-la that_o a_o man_n shall_v credit_n none_o of_o the_o father_n except_o he_o prove_v his_o say_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o cull_v nothing_o out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o error_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o maintain_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v in_o which_o point_n they_o do_v fit_o resemble_v those_o child_n who_o only_o in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o evil_a imitate_v their_o good_a parent_n for_o good_a man_n also_o have_v their_o fault_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o thou_o do_v demand_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n decease_v hereof_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o second_o corin._n 11._o saint_n paul_n witness_v 11._o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n satan_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o term_v a_o angel_n because_o god_n use_v to_o send_v he_o to_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o think_v best_o so_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n .22_o chapter_n a_o evil_a angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o ahabs_n destruction_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 400._o false_a prophet_n 22._o this_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n who_o yet_o in_o outward_a show_n can_v resemble_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o he_o may_v so_o guide_v the_o council_n of_o baal_n worshipper_n who_o no_o doubt_n vaunt_v then selue_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o satan_n be_v then_o so_o skilful_a can_v he_o not_o counterfeit_v and_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n by_o resemble_v his_o word_n voice_n gesture_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v do_v miraculous_a act_n persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o soul_n by_o art_n magic_a be_v call_v up_o and_o compel_v to_o give_v answer_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o private_a affair_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n hard_a unto_o they_o they_o consult_v with_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v moreover_o recourse_n sometime_o unto_o oracle_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la mention_v tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o his_o day_n which_o profess_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o and_o reclaim_v soul_n from_o the_o hellish_a habitation_n and_o he_o call_v art_n magic_a the_o second_o idolatry_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v as_o well_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a man_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v gods._n so_o do_v these_o subtle_a spirit_n lurk_v and_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o dead_a man_n he_o add_v that_o magic_a be_v think_v to_o convey_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o lie_v there_o in_o rest_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o unto_o our_o sight_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o show_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o blear_v and_o beguile_v the_o outward_a eye_n who_o can_v easy_o darken_v and_o dazzle_v the_o inward_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o enchanter_n rod_n seem_v to_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v body_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n devour_v up_o the_o magician_n lie_v simon_n also_o and_o elimas_n the_o magician_n do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n against_o the_o apostle_n etc_n etc_n he_o add_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n those_o heretic_n name_v proper_o symoniste_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v with_o such_o great_a presumption_n advance_v their_o art_n that_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n lactantius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n &_o .17_o chap_a de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la write_v lactantius_n that_o evil_a angel_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v wound_n and_o hurt_v the_o live_n that_o be_v they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n who_o the_o heathen_n take_v to_o be_v god_n or_o as_o we_o now_o say_v they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o s._n sebastian_n barbara_n and_o other_o in_o the_o .7_o book_n and_o .13_o chap._n he_o say_v that_o the_o magician_n with_o certain_a enchantment_n do_v call_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n idem_fw-la but_o this_o may_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o lactantius_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a art_n do_v bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o into_o their_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o &_o
christ_n witness_n shall_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n &_o come_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o glorify_v they_o &_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n lazarus_n soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o he_o come_v again_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n â—1_n as_o john_n witness_v in_o his_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o also_o other_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o prophet_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o either_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o have_v tell_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v &_o afterward_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o dead_a body_n do_v arise_v &_o appear_v to_o many_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v neither_o do_v they_o warn_v the_o live_n or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sake_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o dead_a with_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n together_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v &_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o what_o thâ—se_a holy_a man_n be_v that_o rise_v again_o &_o whether_o they_o remain_v any_o time_n in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o die_v again_o or_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n look_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .99_o epist._n to_o euodius_n augustine_n &_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scrip_n ca._n 13._o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v that_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n .1_o book_n 5._o chap._n and_o which_o socrates_n repeat_v in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 12._o chap._n touch_v spiridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffinus_n with_o who_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o she_o leave_v gorgeous_a apparel_n she_o be_v more_o wary_a than_o need_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o within_o a_o while_n die_v not_o long_o after_o come_v this_o man_n that_o owe_v the_o apparel_n &_o hear_v say_v the_o maiden_n be_v dead_a go_v to_o her_o father_n who_o sometime_o he_o accuse_v &_o sometime_o intreat_v the_o old_a father_n suppose_v this_o man_n loss_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamity_n come_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n &_o there_o call_v upon_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o before_o the_o time_n the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o virgin_n be_v revive_v appear_v to_o her_o father_n &_o show_v the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o apparel_n &_o so_o depart_v again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o like_o history_n have_v augustine_n in_o his_o 137._o epist_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a name_n accuse_v boniface_n augustine_n priest_n that_o he_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n now_o when_o the_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o felix_n a_o martyr_n that_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v unless_o before_o this_o time_n also_o some_o secret_a matter_n have_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o evil_a angel_n which_o do_v appear_v chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o chryst_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n 24._o that_o two_o disciple_n which_o return_v from_o emaus_n to_o jerusalem_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v chryst_n alive_a again_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o afraid_a think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n do_v walk_v and_o appear_v unto_o man_n ghost_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v they_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o else_o some_o other_o man_n spirit_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n they_o think_v a_o miss_v but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n now_o than_o when_o they_o think_v chryst_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o outward_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o evil_a or_o good_a angel_n spirit_n for_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o spirit_n than_o one_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v create_v as_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o either_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o by_o death_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v either_o in_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a journey_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n and_o other_o in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o form_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n lean_v on_o it_o isaias_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n daniel_n see_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v and_o his_o son_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o he_o tertullian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o angelical_a shape_n when_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptise_v our_o saviour_n in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v to_o god_n minister_n that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v often_o see_v and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o diverse_a form_n to_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n and_o to_o other_o man_n also_o as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a both_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v witness_v true_o we_o read_v not_o that_o soul_n have_v appear_v on_o this_o fashion_n by_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n can_v they_o not_o think_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o see_v a_o good_a spirit_n or_o a_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o even_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v trouble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 8.10_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v afraid_a when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n so_o be_v zachary_n the_o priest_n &_o
that_o life_n and_o death_n peace_n and_o war_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n the_o exchange_n of_o empire_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n satan_n also_o feign_v and_o work_v many_o thing_n to_o terrify_v man_n and_o to_o plant_v superstition_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o satan_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o chance_v that_o one_o be_v thrust_v through_o and_o slay_v by_o one_o with_o who_o he_o never_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o have_v ever_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n some_o man_n be_v drown_v or_o fall_v down_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o otherwise_o be_v miserable_o slay_v a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o foreknowledge_n hereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a sign_n or_o conjecture_n go_v before_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o disease_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o sign_n and_o rare_a casualty_n fall_v out_o before_o hereof_o do_v i_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n who_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v not_o only_a admonishment_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o especial_o concern_v but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magistrate_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o tigurine_n not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v this_o who_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n tarry_v for_o to_o break_v their_o fast_n with_o he_o before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n and_o thus_o weight_a they_o suppose_v they_o hear_v a_o knife_n fall_v from_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o floor_n of_o the_o stew_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o see_v they_o nothing_o and_o sudden_o as_o they_o commune_v together_o of_o this_o strange_a wonder_n they_o think_v they_o hear_v it_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o come_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o who_o they_o declare_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o as_o they_o have_v scant_a end_v their_o talk_n the_o knife_n fall_v again_o the_o third_o time_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o before_o doubt_v very_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o whereas_o within_o few_o day_n after_o a_o great_a marriage_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n &_o observe_v sobriety_n lest_o perchance_o through_o quarrel_v &_o murder_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a marriage_n after_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n &_o within_o a_o day_n or_o twain_o dispatch_v his_o business_n as_o he_o be_v return_v towards_o his_o castle_n his_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n which_o be_v sudden_o increase_v with_o rain_n after_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v with_o the_o water_n at_o the_o last_o die_v miserable_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v delude_v man_n with_o strange_a hap_n hereof_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o be_v take_v with_o grievous_a sickness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o physician_n but_o also_o the_o sick_a themselves_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o health_n in_o the_o night_n tymâ—_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o one_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n or_o chest_n to_o lay_v one_o in_o or_o be_v bury_v a_o dead_a body_n that_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o think_v very_o the_o disease_a will_v die_v who_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o godly_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o former_a health_n where_o as_o pliny_n write_v that_o raven_n be_v of_o such_o sharp_a sense_n pliny_n that_o they_o will_v fly_v three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o carrion_n will_v afterwards_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o obsurditie_n to_o say_v that_z the_o devil_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o he_o may_v by_o god_n permission_n if_o war_n and_o mutiny_n be_v towards_o stir_v the_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o munition_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o armoury_n he_o can_v make_v a_o noise_n &_o rear_v a_o clamour_n &_o cry_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a army_n in_o the_o air_n and_o play_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o drum_n and_o do_v other_o such_o thing_n which_o all_o historiographer_n affirm_v with_o one_o voice_n have_v oftentimes_o chance_v chap._n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v strange_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o of_o dead_a mâ—n_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o before_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o samuels_n appear_v yea_o and_o which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc_n etc_n as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o black_a dog_n a_o horse_n a_o owl_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v incredible_a thing_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a for_o he_o may_v through_o long_o and_o great_a experience_n understand_v the_o effect_n &_o force_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o of_o herb_n stone_n etc_n etc_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o work_v marvelous_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o quick_a spirit_n which_o can_v ready_o take_v thing_n in_o hand_n which_o in_o each_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n by_o his_o quickness_n &_o by_o his_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a thing_n he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o eye_n sight_n and_o other_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o our_o face_n and_o convey_v other_o thing_n into_o their_o place_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n &_o continual_a experience_n bear_v record_n how_o do_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n handle_v job_n what_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o short_a space_n what_o strange_a work_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v bileam_n bring_v to_o pass_v do_v he_o not_o purchase_v a_o famous_a name_n by_o his_o magical_a art_n what_o wonderful_a great_a miracle_n do_v pharaos_n sorcerer_n do_v not_o simon_n magus_n so_o be_v witch_n the_o samaritan_n with_o his_o unlawful_a art_n that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o conjurer_n the_o old_a father_n write_v many_o thing_n as_o jereneus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o thirteen_o chapter_n egesipppus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o set_v himself_o against_o peter_n boast_v that_o he_o can_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v unto_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n where_o leap_v from_o the_o rock_n he_o fly_v a_o good_a while_n not_o without_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o people_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o credit_n his_o word_n but_o sudden_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o after_o be_v carry_v unto_o aritia_fw-la there_o die_v johannes_n tritenhemius_n abbot_n of_o spanheimium_fw-la write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o hirsgrave_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .970_o that_o peter_n and_o baianus_n the_o two_o son_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o monk_n rule_v over_o the_o bulgarian_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o baianus_n be_v thorough_o see_v in_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n and_o thereby_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n he_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o wolf_n so_o often_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o other_o beast_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v of_o any_o man_n and_o many_o other_o strange_a thing_n he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v whereby_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a admiration_n and_o after_o in_o the_o year_n .876_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v sedechias_n sometime_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n unto_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o sorcery_n do_v strange_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a sleight_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o before_o all_o other_o man_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o devour_v a_o arm_a man_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o all_o his_o harness_n and_o also_o a_o cart_n load_v with_o hay_n together_o with_o the_o horse_n and_o carter_n
he_o may_v intermeddle_v evil_a thing_n therewith_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o he_o may_v scatter_v abroad_o lie_v and_o root_v they_o in_o man_n heart_n so_o sinon_n in_o vergill_n mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o entrap_v the_o troyan_n satan_n do_v imitate_v crafty_a gamester_n who_o suffer_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a young_a man_n to_o win_v a_o while_n of_o they_o that_o afterward_o be_v greedy_a to_o play_v they_o may_v lurch_n he_o of_o all_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o follow_v they_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o just_o repay_v unto_o their_o creditoure_n such_o money_n as_o they_o have_v borrow_v keep_v their_o promise_n due_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o they_o and_o then_o deceive_v they_o the_o devil_n sometime_o utter_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o beguile_v they_o he_o that_o will_v utter_v evil_a ware_n do_v not_o only_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o word_n but_o do_v also_o so_o trim_a and_o deck_v they_o that_o they_o seem_v excellent_a good_a whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o saleable_a this_o art_n also_o the_o devil_n know_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o his_o stuff_n that_o he_o may_v obtrude_v it_o unto_o other_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a ware_n ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o five_o chap._n expound_v these_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v examine_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v good_a thing_n crafty_o as_o it_o be_v by_o imitation_n and_o amongst_o those_o they_o privy_o insinuate_v wicked_a thing_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a thing_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o one_o spirit_n they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v a_o sunder_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a a_o unlawful_a thing_n may_v be_v commend_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n etc_n etc_n hereunto_o appertain_v those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n chrisostomes_n second_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazara_n truth_n there_o he_o show_v that_o many_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o violent_a death_n do_v become_v devil_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o witch_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o many_o young_a man_n hope_v they_o shall_v become_v devil_n and_o do_v they_o service_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a no_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o devil_n say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o monk_n uere_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o even_o for_o this_o that_o devil_n do_v advoutche_n it_o for_o they_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o command_v they_o to_o silence_n albeit_o they_o speak_v truth_n lest_o take_v occasion_n by_o truth_n they_o mingle_v lie_v therewith_o and_o so_o purchase_v themselves_o credit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a herewith_o command_v the_o prophesy_a spirit_n unto_o silence_n and_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o maid_n and_o yet_o what_o harm_n speak_v they_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o simple_a man_n have_v not_o understand_v always_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o devil_n he_o at_o once_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o credit_n 4._o thou_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o infamous_a spirit_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o speak_v free_o hold_v thy_o peace_n keep_v silence_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n to_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o take_v thou_o upon_o thou_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n be_v thou_o infamous_a so_o also_o do_v christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a trust_n the_o devil_n albeit_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n sith_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n let_v we_o flâ—e_v from_o he_o and_o shun_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a exact_o to_o learn_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v therefore_o know_v that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v that_o a_o soul_n once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n hear_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n unto_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v hear_v &_o see_v ¶_o the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o be_v show_v why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v and_o other_o strange_a thing_n to_o happen_v as_o also_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n chap._n 1._o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n it_o follow_v now_o hereafter_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o why_o god_n suffer_v spirit_n ghost_n and_o horrible_a sight_n to_o appear_v etc_n etc_n &_o also_o why_o he_o do_v permit_v other_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n to_o happen_v and_o furthermore_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n god_o do_v suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v unto_o his_o elect_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n they_o appear_v as_o a_o punishment_n apere_fw-la and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o do_v these_o also_o for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a spirit_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n warning_n and_o defend_v they_o thereby_o do_v they_o gather_v the_o care_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_o towards_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v evil_n spirit_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o they_o unto_o true_a repentance_n they_o look_v diligent_o unto_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v lest_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n and_o lie_v always_o in_o weight_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o mischief_n and_o take_v further_a vantage_n to_o vex_v and_o hurt_v they_o god_n also_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n they_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n &_o receive_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o have_v it_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n nor_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n against_o his_o word_n although_o those_o spirit_n do_v not_o straightways_o cease_v to_o vex_v they_o god_n do_v also_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o haunt_v of_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o for_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o twelve_o chap._n paul_n say_v and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o unquietness_n through_o the_o flesh_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o this_o thing_n beseech_v i_o the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n except_o god_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n before_o we_o with_o certain_a stop_n and_o â—ets_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n
city_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v from_o he_o josaphat_n allow_v well_o this_o devise_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_n ask_v counsel_n herein_o of_o god_n achab_n therefore_o gather_v together_o a_o council_n of_o .400_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enterprise_n assure_v he_o of_o most_o certain_a victory_n one_o of_o they_o name_v sedechias_n be_v so_o vain_o bold_a that_o put_v horn_n of_o iron_n on_o his_o head_n he_o say_v with_o these_o horn_n shall_v thou_o push_v the_o assyrian_n but_o josaphat_n suspect_v the_o matter_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v of_o who_o they_o may_v seek_v council_n achab_n answer_v there_o be_v quoth_v he_o yet_o a_o certain_a man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a his_o name_n be_v micheas_n josaphat_n think_v good_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n present_o send_v for_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o thus_o the_o messenger_n speak_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o one_o voice_n prophesy_v good_a luck_n unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o that_o thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v before_o the_o two_o king_n sit_v in_o their_o throne_n clad_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o before_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o stand_v in_o their_o presence_n king_n achab_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o he_o scoff_o answer_v go_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v have_v prosperous_a success_n the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o utterance_n understand_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o earnest_n instant_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v all_o israel_n disperse_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v these_o man_n have_v no_o lord_n let_v every_o one_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o safety_n then_o say_v achab_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o fellow_n do_v prophesy_v i_o no_o good_a the_o prophet_n go_v on_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v entice_v achab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o a_o other_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v entice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o thy_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v evil_a against_o thou_o then_o sedechias_n come_v never_o and_o smite_v micheas_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o micheas_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v happen_v also_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n until_o he_o return_v from_o the_o war_n then_o say_v micheas_n if_o thou_o return_v in_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therewith_o he_o will_v all_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v what_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n go_v forward_o with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o lead_v forth_o their_o arm_n against_o their_o enemy_n achab_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n josaphat_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o history_n somewhat_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v spirit_n unto_o those_o which_o despise_v his_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o very_a same_o happen_v unto_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v less_o esteem_v than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o man_n prefer_v their_o own_o affection_n before_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o manner_n of_o danger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o account_v of_o all_o religion_n alike_o god_n so_o punish_v they_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o false_a teacher_n which_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o their_o vein_n affection_n they_o learn_v of_o image_n who_o they_o call_v lay_a man_n book_n they_o kiss_v these_o man_n bone_n and_o shrine_v they_o in_o gold_n if_o happy_o they_o be_v their_o bone_n who_o doctrine_n before_o they_o disdain_v to_o receive_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o false_a apparition_n and_o devilish_a vision_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o great_a ingratitude_n even_o as_o young_a man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o master_n be_v after_o compel_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n with_o great_a shame_n so_o also_o happen_v it_o unto_o those_o man_n for_o they_o fall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o truth_n some_o run_v one_o way_n and_o some_o a_o other_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o one_o man_n believe_v this_o spirit_n a_o other_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o like_a chance_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o by_o their_o own_o write_n 1._o they_o worship_v many_o god_n many_o miracle_n be_v show_v amongst_o they_o they_o have_v many_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o many_o oracle_n which_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v athanasius_n all_o cessed_a s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la fol._n 55._o &_o 64._o write_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v oracle_n at_o delphos_n in_o beeotta_n lycia_n &_o other_o place_n which_o he_o name_v but_o now_o since_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o unto_o all_o man_n this_o madness_n have_v cease_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n write_v lactantius_n and_o other_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o we_o have_v refuse_v man_n tradition_n and_o willing_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o appear_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v quite_o vanish_v away_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v now_o of_o any_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o do_v wander_v and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o crave_v man_n devotion_n those_o rumble_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v now_o much_o more_o seldom_o hear_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o few_o spirit_n be_v see_v or_o hear_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n drive_v away_o all_o such_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o work_v their_o feat_n in_o the_o dark_a the_o clear_a light_n approach_v the_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n vanish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shun_v light_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v where_o man_n worship_v god_n the_o father_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n beleve_v only_o on_o he_o and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o protection_n if_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o in_o price_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o oversee_v and_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n here_o i_o can_v overpass_v with_o silence_n a_o certain_a merry_a jest_n when_o once_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v talk_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o vision_n and_o spirit_n a_o certain_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o a_o papist_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o ought_v quoth_v he_o even_o by_o this_o to_o gather_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o false_a for_o that_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o very_o few_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man._n to_o who_o
expedient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o soul_n observe_v their_o obsequy_n bury_v their_o body_n erect_v temple_n make_v holiday_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n suetonius_n write_v that_o the_o emperor_n caligule_n his_o body_n be_v privy_o convey_v into_o the_o garden_n call_v lamiam_fw-la suetonius_n and_o there_o with_o a_o hasty_a fire_n be_v but_o half_o consume_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o little_a earth_n but_o afterward_o when_o his_o sister_n return_v from_o exile_n it_o be_v take_v up_o &_o thorough_o burn_v &_o afterward_o solemn_o bury_v but_o before_o they_o have_v so_o do_v the_o garden_n keeper_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v with_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o moreover_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v any_o night_n in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v without_o some_o great_a fear_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o house_n be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o fire_n we_o read_v also_o in_o other_o writer_n that_o the_o ghost_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o orderly_a bury_v or_o who_o accustom_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v omit_v do_v appear_v either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o unto_o other_o complain_v &_o entreat_v that_o their_o funeral_n &_o all_o other_o ceremony_n may_v be_v observe_v for_o their_o sake_n whereof_o come_v the_o hearse_n anniversaria_fw-la wéekemynde_n monthminde_n and_o anniverssary_n whereof_o we_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n and_o in_o lilius_fw-la giraldus_n giraldus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sepultura_fw-la and_o also_o in_o polid._n virgilius_n de_fw-fr inuentione_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 10._o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o first_o chapter_n that_o some_o have_v desire_v other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a cicero_n cicero_n write_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la that_o romulus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o rome_n walk_v after_o his_o death_n not_o far_o from_o atticus_n house_n appear_v unto_o julius_n proculus_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v quirinus_n and_o therewith_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ovid._n ovid_n write_v lib._n 4._o fastorum_fw-la that_o remus_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n unto_o faustulus_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n accia_n laurentia_n sometime_o his_o nurse_n complain_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o miserable_a death_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v labour_n that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v slay_v may_v be_v account_v amongst_o their_o holiday_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o ovid_n witness_v lib._n 2._o fastorum_fw-la keep_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n call_v feralia_fw-la in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o ancestor_n carry_v dish_n of_o meat_n to_o their_o sepulchre_n whereof_o festus_n and_o varro_n call_v the_o same_o feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o feralia_fw-la feralia_fw-la these_o dish_n of_o meat_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o time_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n as_o servius_n say_v they_o be_v call_v silicernium_n by_o the_o which_o word_n some_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a feast_n signify_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o old_a man_n donatus_n say_v that_o silicernium_n be_v a_o supper_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infernal_a god_n because_o eam_fw-la silentes_fw-la cernant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o dead_a soul_n do_v receive_v it_o or_o because_o those_o that_o do_v serve_v it_o do_v only_o cernere_fw-la see_v it_o and_o not_o taste_v thereof_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a holy_a feast_n call_v parâ—ntalia_n in_o the_o which_o meat_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n â–ª_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n before_o decease_a and_o albeit_o they_o suppose_v that_o soul_n be_v please_v with_o small_a gift_n as_o of_o milk_n wine_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ovid_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o also_o kill_v sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o suppose_v that_o feralia_fw-la take_v their_o name_n à _fw-la feriendis_fw-la pecudibus_fw-la of_o kill_a sheep_n unto_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o also_o add_v prayer_n and_o kindle_v light_n when_o in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_n be_v trouble_v with_o war_n have_v let_v pass_v the_o feast_n of_o parentalia_fw-la they_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o infernal_a god_n be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n angry_a there_o arise_v storm_n and_o pestilence_n and_o that_o soul_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n do_v wander_v with_o pitiful_a complaint_n about_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o in_o the_o field_n this_o feast_n endure_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n in_o the_o which_o marry_a woman_n lay_v not_o with_o their_o husband_n neither_o those_o which_o be_v marriageable_a do_v marry_v and_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v cover_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a when_o they_o come_v too_o the_o meat_n they_o wander_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v feed_v as_o they_o think_v with_o the_o banquet_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o call_v remuria_n and_o afterwards_o lemuria_n lemuria_n this_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o feast_n call_v feralia_fw-la which_o be_v institute_v to_o pacify_v soul_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rite_n belong_v thereto_o look_v ovid_n in_o his_o lib._n 5._o fastorum_fw-la ovid._n one_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o pacify_v the_o soul_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n very_o late_o he_o go_v barefooted_a and_o wash_v himself_o over_o with_o fresh_a spring_a water_n and_o then_o take_v bean_n which_o he_o have_v roll_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o throw_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o say_v that_o with_o they_o he_o do_v redeem_v himself_o and_o after_o beat_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n he_o pray_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nine_o time_n they_o think_v they_o have_v end_v their_o holy_a service_n these_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o infernal_a god_n be_v call_v jnferiae_fw-la we_o read_v in_o lucan_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n we_o show_v before_o how_o athanagoras_n command_v the_o bone_n which_o be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o house_n at_o athens_n to_o be_v orderly_a bury_v again_o etc_n etc_n behaviour_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v council_n of_o dead_a body_n saul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o yet_o give_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n utter_o destroy_v all_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever_o hear_v or_o read_v how_o the_o jew_n behave_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a aswell_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o chap._n v._o how_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v spirit_n and_o first_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n how_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v full_o and_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n without_o fear_n be_v assure_v &_o constant_a in_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n which_o show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o then_o be_v they_o send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n be_v they_o never_o so_o desirous_a except_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n that_o we_o have_v or_o a_o idle_a sight_n object_v unto_o our_o eye_n sure_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n afraid_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n when_o we_o see_v such_o thing_n for_o
spirit_n speak_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v receive_v albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n utter_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o familiar_a acquaintance_n otherwise_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o sound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o live_v together_o with_o thou_o if_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o believe_v a_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v in_o civil_a cause_n the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v reject_v why_o then_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o runagate_n and_o wander_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficulty_n matter_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o we_o who_o otherwise_o he_o use_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o by_o they_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o command_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o teach_v cornelius_n but_o he_o follow_v a_o orderly_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simple_o and_o that_o all_o appear_v of_o spirit_n as_o also_o all_o dream_n and_o revelation_n be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o touchstone_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o except_o we_o go_v thus_o wary_o to_o work_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v so_o do_v they_o have_v not_o estray_v so_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n simplicity_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n say_v thus_o counâ—ell_o if_o concern_v christ_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v albeit_o that_o we_o but_o simple_o where_o as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o accurse_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n advice_n abraham_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v lazarus_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n when_o i_o name_v paul_n i_o name_v likewise_o christ_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o mind_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n for_o albeit_o angel_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v they_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o we_o by_o servant_n but_o by_o almighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o write_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n scripture_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v of_o as_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o learn_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o devilish_a vision_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a we_o shall_v thorough_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v not_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o holy_a word_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o helias_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o king_n ochosias_n be_v there_o no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o now_o go_v to_o accaron_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o beelzebub_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n deny_v that_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o deceive_v simple_a man_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n especial_o terrify_v man_n which_o some_o time_n also_o happen_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o deceive_v man_n and_o also_o show_v great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n than_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o such_o spirit_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n happen_v a_o evil_a spirit_n cloak_v his_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v hierom._n the_o devil_n show_v not_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a moreover_o word_n miracle_n be_v only_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o miracle_n which_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o our_o creator_n unto_o creature_n &_o do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o our_o work_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o which_o induce_v we_o any_o way_n into_o error_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v these_o appear_a soul_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o estate_n for_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v continual_o devise_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o old_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o therein_o constant_o abide_v chap._n viii_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v not_o only_a experience_n and_o many_o common_a proverb_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o in_o case_n concern_v our_o salvation_n touch_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v allege_v only_o a_o few_o place_n and_o example_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o matthew_n .10_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n beware_v of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o devil_n christ_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n â—4_o that_o many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v show_v strange_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v heedful_a and_o circumspect_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o saint_a paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v in_o great_a ean_a unto_o they_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o so_o if_o at_o this_o time_n spirit_n appear_v and_o do_v utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n do_v prophecy_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v come_v 4._o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v thank_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v
write_v this_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o now_o because_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o profitable_a to_o other_o man_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a add_v certain_a thing_n thereto_o dedication_n this_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o study_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o man_n write_n i_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o you_o most_o noble_a consul_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o custom_n not_o for_o that_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v any_o need_n of_o my_o teach_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v herein_o handle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a under_o what_o teacher_n you_o have_v attain_v unto_o true_a learning_n and_o how_o you_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o read_v over_o sundry_a good_a author_n with_o perfect_v knowledge_n in_o many_o tong_n but_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o this_o my_o book_n with_o those_o man_n unto_o who_o your_o goodness_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n which_o you_o have_v always_o hitherto_o evermore_o show_v and_o yet_o do_v show_v in_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n and_o maintain_v good_a law_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o in_o some_o respect_n thankful_a unto_o you_o for_o your_o honour_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n on_o i_o who_o you_o only_o know_v by_o sight_n and_o upon_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o you_o have_v so_o bind_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o recompense_n wherefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o refuse_v this_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o my_o good_a will_n be_v it_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o rather_o to_o vouchsafe_v when_o you_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o read_v over_o this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o have_v good_a hope_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v unpleasant_a unto_o you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o read_n as_o well_o for_o the_o plain_a order_n i_o use_v therein_o as_o also_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a history_n in_o it_o recite_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v so_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o for_o they_o albeit_o very_o young_a you_o have_v aspire_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o your_o noble_a city_n and_o dominion_n of_o berna_n voutchesafe_v to_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n and_o increase_v and_o multiply_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n the_o minister_n of_o tigurine_n and_o also_o your_o old_a companion_n master_n george_n grebelius_n that_o excellent_a man_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o nobility_n hearty_o salute_v your_o lordship_n from_o tigurine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 1570._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n touch_v spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n of_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o spirit_n and_o diverse_a other_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v chapter_n 1._o folio_n 1._o melancholic_a person_n and_o mad_a man_n imagine_v thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o chapter_n 2._o folio_n 9_o fearful_a man_n imagine_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 14._o man_n which_o be_v dull_a of_o see_v and_o hear_v imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o chapter_n 4._o fol._n 16._o many_o be_v so_o fear_v by_o other_o man_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v spirit_n chapter_n 5._o fol._n 21._o priest_n and_o monk_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v spirit_n also_o how_o mundus_n under_o this_o colour_n defile_v paulina_n and_o tyrannus_n abuse_v many_o noble_a and_o honest_a matron_n cha._n 6._o fo._n 23._o timotheus_n aelurus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n obtain_v a_o bishopric_n four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n make_v many_o vain_a apparition_n at_o berna_n cha._n 7._o fol._n 28._o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o deceyve_a spirit_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n chapter_n 8._o fol._n 37._o of_o a_o certâ—ine_a parish_n priest_n at_o clavenna_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lady_n and_o of_o a_o other_o that_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o a_o certain_a disguise_a jesuit_n friar_n chapter_n 9_o folly_n â–ª_o 41._o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o this_o day_n chapter_n 10._o fol._n 45._o that_o many_o natural_a thing_n be_v take_v to_o be_v ghost_n chapter_n 11._o folly_n 49._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n history_n that_o ghost_n do_v oftentimes_o appear_v chapter_n 12._o fol._n 53._o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v walk_v spirit_n chapter_n 13._o fol._n 62._o that_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o monk_n be_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a apparition_n chapter_n 14._o fol._n 65_o a_o proof_n by_o other_o sufficient_a writer_n that_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 68_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n chapter_n 16._o fol._n 7â—_n that_o there_o happen_v strange_a wonder_n and_o prognostication_n and_o that_o sudden_a noise_n and_o crack_n and_o such_o like_a be_v hard_o before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n before_o battle_n and_o before_o some_o notable_a altâ—rations_n and_o change_n chapter_n â–ª_o 17._o fol._n 77._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o other_o strange_a matter_n doâ—_n often_o chance_n chapter_n 18._o fol._n 85_o to_o who_o when_o where_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o what_o they_o do_v work_v chapter_n 19_o fol._n 88_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o opinion_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o turk_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 1._o fol._n 92._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o chapter_n 2._o fol._n 102._o what_o have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o man_n soul_n chapter_n 3._o fol._n 110._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o part_v from_o their_o body_n chapter_n 4._o fol._n 114._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n chapter_n 5._o 116_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o man_n argument_n or_o reason_n which_o affirm_v that_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o be_v answer_v which_o certain_a do_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n chapter_n 6._o fol._n 123._o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n in_o endor_n chapter_n 7._o fol._n 127._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v samuel_n himself_o to_o appear_v chapter_n 8._o fol._n 133._o whether_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n chapter_n 9_o fol._n 140._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n unto_o chryst_n our_o lord_n many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o chapter_n 10._o fol._n 145._o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o christ_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n chapter_n 11._o fol._n 148._o concern_v the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n bishop_n and_o common_a people_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n do_v visible_o appear_v cha._n 12._o fo._n 151._o whether_o soul_n do_v return_v again_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la cha._n 13._o fol._n 155._o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o man_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o first_o that_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o appear_v chap._n 14._o fol._n 159._o that_o sometime_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a angel_n doâ—_n appear_v chapter_n 15._o fol._n 163._o of_o wondrous_a monster_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n 16._o fol._n 164._o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o appear_v in_o diverse_a shape_n and_o to_o bring_v
their_o fear_n be_v long_o than_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v upon_o this_o the_o house_n stand_v desert_n and_o solitary_a whole_o leâ—te_a unto_o the_o monster_n which_o haunt_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o proclaim_v to_o be_v sell_v if_o happy_o any_o man_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a mischief_n will_v either_o buy_v it_o or_o hire_v it_o athenodorus_n chance_v to_o come_v to_o athens_n and_o there_o read_v the_o writing_n on_o the_o door_n and_o when_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o price_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o good_a cheapness_n thereof_o inquire_v further_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o hire_v the_o house_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o when_o it_o wax_v night_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v his_o bed_n in_o the_o utter_a partâ—_n of_o the_o house_n he_o take_v his_o write_a table_n his_o write_v wire_z and_o a_o candle_n and_o send_v all_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n he_o himself_o settle_v his_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o write_v lest_o his_o mind_n be_v unoccupied_a shall_v imagine_v it_o hear_v strange_a figure_n and_o shall_v breed_v vain_a fear_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n there_o be_v silence_n as_o be_v in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o iron_n begin_v to_o ring_n and_o the_o chain_n to_o move_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o look_v up_o nor_o let_v cease_v his_o writing_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n &_o stop_v his_o ear_n then_o the_o noise_n increase_v &_o draw_v near_o and_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v without_o the_o porch_n sometime_o within_o then_o he_o look_v back_o &_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o shape_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o image_n stand_v still_o &_o beckon_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o though_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o philosopher_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o writing_n the_o image_n shake_v his_o chain_n over_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v write_v he_o look_v about_o again_o and_o see_v he_o beckon_v as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o so_o rise_v up_o without_o delay_n take_v the_o candle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o follow_v the_o image_n go_v before_o with_o a_o soft_o pace_n as_o though_o he_o be_v heavy_o lade_v with_o chain_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o leave_v his_o walk_a mate_n alone_o he_o be_v forsake_v lay_v herb_n and_o leaf_n gather_v together_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v they_o to_o command_v the_o place_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o which_o do_v they_o find_v bone_n wrap_v and_o tie_v in_o chain_n which_o the_o body_n be_v pâ—triâ—ied_v and_o consume_v with_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v leave_v lie_v in_o bond_n those_o bone_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v bury_v solemn_o the_o house_n after_o they_o be_v orderly_a lay_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v ever_o after_o clear_a of_o all_o such_o ghost_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v believe_v other_o man_n report_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v bold_o affirm_v on_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o have_v one_o with_o i_o sometime_o my_o bondeseruaunt_n but_o now_o enfraunchize_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n a_o man_n not_o utter_o unlearned_a with_o he_o my_o young_a brother_n lie_v together_o in_o one_o bed_n he_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n seem_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a personage_n sit_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o laâ—e_v put_v knife_n unto_o his_o head_n and_o therewith_o poll_n off_o his_o hair_n when_o it_o be_v day_n light_n the_o â—eareâ—_n be_v find_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n knot_a about_o the_o crownâ—_n of_o his_o head_n short_o after_o the_o like_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o boy_n amongst_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o fâ—llowes_n chance_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o school_n and_o be_v in_o sleep_n there_o come_v certain_a in_o at_o the_o window_n as_o he_o say_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o shore_n of_o his_o hair_n as_o he_o lay_v and_o so_o depart_v again_o as_o they_o come_v this_o poll_n and_o also_o his_o hair_n scatter_v abroad_o be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v day_n no_o notable_a matter_n ensue_v hereof_o except_o it_o be_v perchance_o that_o i_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o treason_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o domitianus_n who_o die_v about_o this_o time_n have_v live_v long_a for_o there_o be_v a_o libel_n find_v in_o his_o coffer_n give_v unto_o he_o against_o i_o write_v by_o master_n carus_n by_o which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conjecture_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o those_o which_o be_v accuse_v do_v use_n to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v very_o long_o the_o cut_n of_o my_o friend_n hear_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o escape_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o then_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o require_v you_o to_o strain_v your_o learning_n the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a wherein_o you_o may_v use_v long_o and_o deep_a consideration_n and_o i_o sure_o be_o unworthy_a to_o who_o you_o shall_v open_v your_o knowledge_n you_o may_v therefore_o if_o it_o please_v you_o dispute_v the_o matter_n on_o both_o side_n as_o you_o be_v accustom_v but_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o handle_v it_o more_o thorough_o on_o the_o one_o side_n lest_o you_o send_v i_o away_o wander_v and_o hang_v in_o doubt_n whereas_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o seek_v counsel_n be_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v quit_v out_o of_o doubt_n fare_v you_o well_o what_o answer_n master_n sura_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v well_o learned_a make_v unto_o master_n pliny_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o sound_a answer_n can_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a make_v herein_o the_o like_a history_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o john_n manlius_n common_a place_n manlius_n who_o as_o philip_n melancthon_n report_v do_v write_v that_o theodorus_n gaza_n have_v a_o lordship_n or_o manor_n place_n in_o campana_n give_v he_o by_o nicholas_n pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o manor_n when_o by_o chance_n one_o of_o his_o farmer_n have_v dig_v up_o a_o coffin_n with_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o it_o there_o sudden_o appear_v a_o spirit_n unto_o he_o command_v he_o to_o bury_v the_o coffin_n again_o or_o else_o his_o son_n shall_v short_o after_o die_v which_o when_o the_o farmer_n refuse_v to_o do_v short_o after_o his_o son_n be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o night_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o spirit_n appear_v again_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n menace_v and_o threaten_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o aforesaid_a bone_n he_o will_v kill_v his_o other_o son_n also_o the_o man_n take_v warning_n by_o his_o loss_n and_o see_v his_o other_o son_n fall_v sick_a go_v unto_o master_n theodorus_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o understanding_n it_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o manor_n and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o farmer_n have_v before_o dig_v up_o the_o coffin_n cast_v a_o new_a grave_n they_o bury_v the_o coffin_n with_o the_o bone_n as_o soon_o as_o thâ—e_n bone_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o husbandman_n son_n immediate_o recover_v his_o health_n dion_n write_v that_o the_o emperor_n traianus_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o inn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o earthquake_n into_o a_o more_o safe_a place_n julius_n capitolinus_n which_o set_v out_o a_o few_o life_n of_o the_o common_a emperor_n report_v that_o pertinax_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o thrust_n see_v a_o certain_a shadow_n in_o one_o of_o his_o fishpond_n which_o with_o a_o sword_n ready_a draw_v threaten_v to_o slay_v he_o &_o thereby_o much_o disquiet_v he_o flavius_n vopiscus_n write_v that_o whereas_o tacitus_n father_n grave_n open_v itself_o the_o side_n thereof_o fall_v down_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n soul_n appear_v both_o to_o he_o &_o florianus_n day_n and_o night_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v live_v it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v short_o after_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v of_o the_o sign_n or_o prognosticationâ—_n of_o constantius_n death_n say_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o terrify_v in_o the_o night_n season_n with_o shape_n and_o figure_n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o his_o 25._o book_n that_o a_o little_a before_o julianus_n